VisualDhikr|

Day of Judgment

View in graph
event

Day of Judgment

يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَة

The Day of Judgment, known in Arabic as Yawm al-Qiyamah, is a fundamental belief in Islam, representing the ultimate culmination of human existence. It is the appointed time when all creation will be resurrected and gathered before Allah, the Most Just, to be held accountable for their deeds performed in this worldly life. This momentous event, though its exact timing is known only to Allah, is certain to come, as [We do not delay it except for a limited term]. On this profound Day, [no soul will speak except by His permission], and humanity will be divided into the wretched and the prosperous, based on their faith and actions. It is a day of absolute truth, where intentions will be laid bare, and even those who misled others will find no escape, as [Satan will say when the matter has been concluded, "Indeed, Allah had promised you the promise of truth. And I promised you, but I betrayed you... So do not blame me; but blame yourselves"]. The anticipation of Yawm al-Qiyamah serves as a constant reminder for believers to live righteously, seek forgiveness, and strive to earn Allah's mercy, understanding that true justice and reward await in the hereafter.

The Day of Judgment, known as Yawm al-Qiyamah in Islam, is a foundational belief that encapsulates the ultimate culmination of creation and the universal accountability of all beings before Allah. It is a day whose exact timing is known only to Allah, but its certainty is repeatedly emphasized in the Quran, affirming that . On this momentous occasion, , and humanity will be unequivocally divided into those who are wretched and those who are prosperous, based entirely on their faith and deeds in this earthly life. This impending event serves as a profound impetus for believers to lead righteous lives, seek divine forgiveness, and strive for Allah's mercy, knowing that absolute justice and recompense await in the hereafter.

The Certainty and Unpredictability of the Hour

The Quran consistently asserts the inevitability of the Day of Judgment, underscoring its certainty while maintaining that its precise timing remains exclusively with Allah. Verses like and highlight this dual aspect. Tafsir Ibn Kathir explains that the use of the past tense in Arabic, as in "The command of Allah has come," serves to emphasize the absolute certainty of its occurrence, stating that "what was far is now near, so do not try to rush it" (Tafsir Ibn Kathir 16:1). This is not merely a philosophical concept but a stark reality for which humanity is given ample warning.

The terrifying nature of this event is described vividly, where ], and . On this Day, people will be like , and mountains will be like , indicating a complete upheaval of the familiar world. Tafsir Ma'arif-ul-Quran elaborates on the earthquake of the Hour, noting that it will be a "tremendous thing" (Tafsir Ma'arif-ul-) that will cause pregnant women to drop their burdens and nursing mothers to neglect their infants due to sheer terror. The earth itself ], becoming a barren, flat plain with no recognizable features, as described by the Prophet (ﷺ) in a Hadith narrated by Sahl bin Sa`d (Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah). This transformation signifies a complete shift from the transient world to the eternal realm of accountability.

The Grand Assembly and Universal Accountability

On the Day of Judgment, all creation will be resurrected and gathered before Allah. The Quran states, before Allah all together], and . This universal gathering includes humans, jinn, angels, birds, and animals, all presented in rows before Allah, the One, the Prevailing. Tafsir Ibn Kathir emphasizes that not a single creature will be left behind, affirming Allah's ultimate power and control over all things.

A critical aspect of this Day is universal accountability. . The record of deeds will be laid open, and criminals will be fearful of what they find within it, exclaiming, . This signifies the comprehensive nature of divine record-keeping, where no deed, intention, or word goes unrecorded. Even , and tongues, hands, and feet will bear witness against individuals. According to a Hadith, a man on the Day of Judgment will deny his deeds, but his own mouth will be sealed, and his hands and feet will testify against him . This principle highlights Allah's absolute justice, ensuring that and Allah is the most just of judges.

The Division of Humanity: Wretched and Prosperous

The Day of Judgment will clearly delineate between two categories of humanity: the wretched and the prosperous. As stated in the Quran, . The criteria for this division are faith and righteous deeds.

The Wretched (Ahl al-Shaqa’): These are primarily the disbelievers and wrongdoers who rejected Allah's signs, preferred worldly life over the Hereafter, and engaged in immoral acts. They are those who invented a lie concerning God and hinder he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way"], and .

Their good deeds in this world, if any, will be rendered void in the Hereafter because they lacked sincere intention for Allah. Tafsir Ibn Kathir notes that such deeds are like "a mirage in a desert" (Tafsir Ibn Kathir 18:104), having no weight on the Day of Resurrection (Tafsir Ibn Kathir 18:105). They will be bound together in shackles and their garments will be made of "Qatiran" (pitch), a highly inflammable tar-like oil, with fire covering their faces. Shaytan himself will disown them, reminding them that he had . This speech by Iblis will only deepen their despair.

The Prosperous (Ahl al-Sa'adah): These are the believers who performed righteous deeds, endured patiently in the face of adversity, and put their trust in Allah. The Quran promises them that . They will receive gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein you will abide eternally]. Their light will proceed before them and on their right, a stark contrast to the darkness faced by the hypocrites.

The deeds of believers are likened to a "goodly tree" whose roots are firm and branches reach the sky, bearing fruit in all seasons. Tafsir Ibn Kathir explains that this symbolizes the firm belief in "La ilaha illallah" (There is no deity worthy of worship but Allah) in the believer's heart, with good actions ascending to heaven. The rewards for such individuals include forgiveness and a great reward, and they will be safe from the terror of that Day. Their steadfastness in worship, patience in trials, and reliance on Allah are key to their success in the Hereafter.

Divine Justice and Retribution

Allah's justice on the Day of Judgment is absolute and unwavering. He will recompense every person fully for what they have earned, as . The Quran affirms that and that He is able to do all things, including the resurrection of the dead and the exact reckoning of deeds.

The punishment for wrongdoers is emphasized throughout the Quran. Those who disbelieve and hinder others from Allah's path will have their torment doubled (11:18, Tafsir Ibn Kathir 11:18). This doubling is not arbitrary but a just recompense for their own going astray and for misleading others. Similarly, those who commit misdeeds in the Sacred Mosque (Al-Masjid Al-Haram) will face severe chastisement, as any sin committed within its precincts is magnified (Tafsir Ma'arif-ul-). This underlines the sanctity of divine laws and places.

Conversely, Allah's mercy and forgiveness are also highlighted. Musa (peace be upon him) exhorted his people to ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him in repentance, that He may grant you good enjoyment, for a term appointed, and bestow His abounding grace to every owner of grace. This shows that repentance and seeking forgiveness can lead to a good life in this world and immense rewards in the Hereafter. The Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) taught that Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He seizes him, he will not escape (Sahih al-Bukhari 16:18, Tafsir Ibn Kathir 16:47). This divine patience is a manifestation of His kindness, allowing time for repentance before the inevitable judgment.

Signs and Warnings in This World

The Quran presents various signs and historical events as warnings and lessons for humanity about the Day of Judgment. The stories of past nations, such as the people of Nuh, Hud, Salih, and Lut, serve as vivid examples of divine punishment for disbelief and transgression. Sayyidna Shu'aib (peace be upon him) warned his people against fraud in measures and weights, fearing "the punishment of an encircling day", emphasizing that such societal corruption leads to divine wrath.

The phenomena of nature itself are presented as signs of Allah's power and ability to resurrect the dead. The earth's revival after barrenness due to rain, the creation of cattle for human benefit, and the miraculous process of honey production by bees are all invoked as proofs of Allah's Oneness and His capacity to bring life after death. Tafsir Ibn Kathir states that Allah mentions these blessings to encourage reflection and gratitude, demonstrating that in this there is indeed an evident proof and a manifest sign for people who give thought.

The Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) himself was deeply affected by the warnings of the Day of Judgment. Abu Bakr observed that the verses about the Day of Judgment, particularly Surah Hud and its "sisters," turned the Prophet's hair gray (Tafsir Ibn Kathir 11:1). This indicates the gravity and impact of these revelations on even the most pious of souls, underscoring the need for constant remembrance and preparation.

Spiritual and Moral Impact

The belief in the Day of Judgment profoundly shapes a Muslim's spiritual and moral outlook. It instills a deep sense of accountability and motivates righteous conduct. The Quran advises believers to . This highlights the urgency of good deeds and the limited time for earning rewards.

The concept of "everlasting virtues" (al-baqiyat al-salihat) is presented as a means to gain eternal reward. These include acts of remembrance like "SubhanAllah, Walhamdulillah, Wa La Ilaha Illallah, Wa Allahu Akbar" (Tafsir Ma'arif-ul-). These deeds, though simple, carry immense weight in the hereafter. The Hadith also emphasizes the importance of intentions, stating that "Actions are judged according to Intentions" (Tafsir Ibn Kathir 11:15), signifying that sincerity to Allah is paramount for the acceptance of any good deed.

The Day of Judgment also stresses the ultimate insignificance of worldly status or wealth in the face of divine reckoning. A bulky man, for instance, may be brought forth on that Day but "will not carry the weight to the eye of Allah equal even to that of a gnat" . This serves as a powerful reminder that true worth lies in one's faith and righteousness, not in transient earthly possessions. The importance of leadership and authority is also underscored, with leaders being warned that it is a "cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations" .

The Day of Judgment is not merely a theological doctrine but a transformative principle in Islam, weaving together accountability, justice, reward, punishment, and profound moral lessons. It serves as a constant reminder that this life is a temporary abode, a test, leading to an eternal existence where every deed, thought, and intention will be unveiled and judged by the Most Just. This belief fosters conscious living, promotes virtuous actions, and reinforces the absolute sovereignty and wisdom of Allah, encouraging humanity to seek His pleasure and prepare for the inevitable return.

Quran — 90 verses

وَمَا نُؤَخِّرُهُۥٓ إِلَّا لِأَجَلٍ مَّعْدُودٍ

Wa maa nu'akhkhiruhooo illaa li ajalim ma'dood

And We do not delay it except for a limited term.

اور ہم اس کے لانے میں ایک وقت معین تک تاخیر کر رہے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: After having given this good counsel to them, he warned them of the punishment of Allah Ta` ala. He said: وَيَا قَوْمِ لَا يَجْرِ‌مَنَّكُمْ شِقَاقِي أَن يُصِيبَكُم مِّثْلُ مَا أَصَابَ قَوْمَ نُوحٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ هُودٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ صَالِحٍ ۚ وَمَا قَوْمُ لُوطٍ مِّنكُم بِبَعِيدٍ And 0 my people, let not y...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And We do not defer it but to a term already reckoned but to a time predetermined by God.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Destruction of the Towns is a Proof of the Establishment of the Hour (Judgement) Allah, the Exalted, is saying that in the destruction of the disbelievers and the salvation of the believers by us is, لآيَةً (a sure lesson). This means an admonition and lesson concerning the truthfulness of that ...

يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لَا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِۦ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِىٌّ وَسَعِيدٌ

Yawma yaati laa takallamu nafsun illaa bi iznih; faminhum shaqiyyunw wa sa'eed

The Day it comes no soul will speak except by His permission. And among them will be the wretched and the prosperous.

جس روز وہ آجائے گا تو کوئی متنفس خدا کے حکم کے بغیر بول بھی نہیں سکے گا۔ پھر ان میں سے کچھ بدبخت ہوں گے اور کچھ نیک بخت

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: After having given this good counsel to them, he warned them of the punishment of Allah Ta` ala. He said: وَيَا قَوْمِ لَا يَجْرِ‌مَنَّكُمْ شِقَاقِي أَن يُصِيبَكُم مِّثْلُ مَا أَصَابَ قَوْمَ نُوحٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ هُودٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ صَالِحٍ ۚ وَمَا قَوْمُ لُوطٍ مِّنكُم بِبَعِيدٍ And 0 my people, let not y...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The day it that day comes no soul shall speak takallamu one of the tā’ letters of tatakallamu has been omitted except by His permission exalted be He. Some of them that is some creatures will be wretched and some of them joyous each having been determined to be thus from pre-eternity.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Destruction of the Towns is a Proof of the Establishment of the Hour (Judgement) Allah, the Exalted, is saying that in the destruction of the disbelievers and the salvation of the believers by us is, لآيَةً (a sure lesson). This means an admonition and lesson concerning the truthfulness of that ...

وَٱنتَظِرُوٓا۟ إِنَّا مُنتَظِرُونَ

Wantaziroo innaa mun taziroon

And wait, indeed, we are waiting."

اور (نتیجہٴ اعمال کا) تم بھی انتظار کرو، ہم بھی انتظار کرتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Difference: Blameworthy and Praiseworthy When it was said in the fifth verse (118) - ` had your Lord willed, He would have made all the people a single community' - the sense is that had it been the will of Allah, He would have made all human beings accept Islam by force. All of them would have then...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And wait for the consequence of your affair we are also waiting’ for this.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah, the Exalted, commands His Messenger to say to those who disbelieve in what he has come ... اعْمَلُواْ عَلَى مَكَانَتِكُمْ (Act according to your ability) This means upon your path and your way. إِنَّا عَامِلُونَ (We are acting (in our way). This means that we are upon our path and our way (Is...

وَبَرَزُوا۟ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ ٱلضُّعَفَٰٓؤُا۟ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوٓا۟ إِنَّا كُنَّا لَكُمْ تَبَعًا فَهَلْ أَنتُم مُّغْنُونَ عَنَّا مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱللَّهِ مِن شَىْءٍ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ هَدَىٰنَا ٱللَّهُ لَهَدَيْنَٰكُمْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْنَآ أَجَزِعْنَآ أَمْ صَبَرْنَا مَا لَنَا مِن مَّحِيصٍ

Wa barazoo lillaahi jamee'an faqaalad du'afaaa'u lillazeenas takbarooo innaa kunnaa lakum taba'an fahal antum mughnoona 'annaa min 'azaabil laahi min shai'; qaaloo law hadaanal laahu lahadai naakum sawaaa'un 'alainaaa ajazi'naa am sabarnaa maa lanaa mim mahees

And they will come out [for judgement] before Allah all together, and the weak will say to those who were arrogant, "Indeed, we were your followers, so can you avail us anything against the punishment of Allah?" They will say, "If Allah had guided us, we would have guided you. It is all the same for us whether we show intolerance or are patient: there is for us no place of escape."

اور (قیامت کے دن) سب لوگ خدا کے سامنے کھڑے ہوں گے تو ضعیف (العقل متبع اپنے رؤسائے) متکبرین سے کہیں گے کہ ہم تو تمہارے پیرو تھے۔ کیا تم خدا کا کچھ عذاب ہم پر سے دفع کرسکتے ہو۔ وہ کہیں گے کہ اگر خدا ہم کو ہدایت کرتا تو ہم تم کو ہدایت کرتے۔ اب ہم گھبرائیں یا ضد کریں ہمارے حق میں برابر ہے۔ کوئی جگہ (گریز اور) رہائی کی ہمارے لیے نہیں ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the last verse here (8), it was said: قَالَ مُوسَىٰ إِن تَكْفُرُ‌وا أَنتُمْ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْ‌ضِ جَمِيعًا (And Musa said, "If you are ungrateful, you and all those on earth, then, Allah is free of all needs, worthy of every praise.) " This was said by Sayyidna Musa (علیہ السلام) to his people. He...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they that is all creatures sally forth to God wa-barazū this and what follows is expressed in the past tense because it will come to pass all together; then the weak the followers say to those who were arrogant those who were followed ‘Indeed we were your followers taba‘an is the plural of tābi‘...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Disbelieving Chiefs and Their Followers will dispute in the Fire Allah said, وَبَرَزُواْ (And they shall appear) meaning, all the creatures, the wicked and the righteous among them, will appear before Allah the One, the Irresistible. They will be gathered on a flat plain that does not have anything ...

وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلْأَمْرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ ٱلْحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُكُمْ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيْكُم مِّن سُلْطَٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوْتُكُمْ فَٱسْتَجَبْتُمْ لِى فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُم مَّآ أَنَا۠ بِمُصْرِخِكُمْ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصْرِخِىَّ إِنِّى كَفَرْتُ بِمَآ أَشْرَكْتُمُونِ مِن قَبْلُ إِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

Wa qaalash Shaitaanu lammaa qudiyal amru innal laaha wa'adakum wa'dal haqqi wa wa'attukum faakhlaftukum wa maa kaana liya 'alaikum min sultaanin illaaa an da'awtukum fastajabtum lee falaa taloomoonee wa loomooo anfusakum maaa ana bimusrikhikum wa maaa antum bimusrikhiyya innee kafartu bimaaa ashraktumooni min qabl; innaz zaalimeena lahum azaabun aleem

And Satan will say when the matter has been concluded, "Indeed, Allah had promised you the promise of truth. And I promised you, but I betrayed you. But I had no authority over you except that I invited you, and you responded to me. So do not blame me; but blame yourselves. I cannot be called to your aid, nor can you be called to my aid. Indeed, I deny your association of me [with Allah] before. Indeed, for the wrongdoers is a painful punishment."

جب (حساب کتاب کا) کام فیصلہ ہوچکے گا تو شیطان کہے گا (جو) وعدہ خدا نے تم سے کیا تھا (وہ تو) سچا (تھا) اور (جو) وعدہ میں نے تم سے کیا تھا وہ جھوٹا تھا۔ اور میرا تم پر کسی طرح کا زور نہیں تھا۔ ہاں میں نے تم کو (گمراہی اور باطل کی طرف) بلایا تو تم نے (جلدی سے اور بےدلیل) میرا کہا مان لیا۔ تو (آج) مجھے ملامت نہ کرو۔ اپنے آپ ہی کو ملامت کرو۔ نہ میں تمہاری فریاد رسی کرسکتا ہوں اور نہ تم میری فریاد رسی کرسکتے ہو۔ میں اس بات سے انکار کرتا ہوں کہ تم پہلے مجھے شریک بناتے تھے۔ بےشک جو ظالم ہیں ان کے لیے درد دینے والا عذاب ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the last verse here (8), it was said: قَالَ مُوسَىٰ إِن تَكْفُرُ‌وا أَنتُمْ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْ‌ضِ جَمِيعًا (And Musa said, "If you are ungrateful, you and all those on earth, then, Allah is free of all needs, worthy of every praise.) " This was said by Sayyidna Musa (علیہ السلام) to his people. He...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And Satan Iblīs says when the issue has been decided and the people of Paradise are in Paradise and those of the Fire are in the Fire and they the people of the Fire have gathered round him ‘Truly God promised you a promise of truth regarding resurrection and requital fulfilling it to you; whereas I...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Shaytan disowns His Followers on the Day of Resurrection Allah narrates to us what Iblis will say to his followers after Allah finishes with the judgement between His servants, sending the believers to the gardens of Paradise and the disbelievers to the lows (of the Fire). Iblis, may Allah curse him...

قُل لِّعِبَادِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ يُقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُنفِقُوا۟ مِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِيَةً مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِىَ يَوْمٌ لَّا بَيْعٌ فِيهِ وَلَا خِلَٰلٌ

Qul li'ibaadiyal lazeena aamanoo yuqeemus Salaata wa yunfiqoo mimmaa razaqnaahum sirranw wa 'alaaniyatam min qabli any yaatiya Yawmul laa bai'un feehi wa laa khilaal

[O Muhammad], tell My servants who have believed to establish prayer and spend from what We have provided them, secretly and publicly, before a Day comes in which there will be no exchange, nor any friendships.

(اے پیغمبر) میرے مومن بندوں سے کہہ دو کہ نماز پڑھا کریں اور اس دن کے آنے سے پیشتر جس میں نہ (اعمال کا) سودا ہوگا اور نہ دوستی (کام آئے گی) ہمارے دیئے ہوئے مال میں سے درپردہ اور ظاہر خرچ کرتے رہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Said in the last sentence of verse 31 was: مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لَّا بَيْعٌ فِيهِ وَلَا خِلَالٌ (be-fore there comes a day in which there is neither trade nor friendship). The word: خِلَال (khilal) used here can be taken as the plural form of خُلَّۃُ (khullah) which means selfless friends...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Tell My servants who believe that they establish prayers and expend of that which We have provided them secretly and openly before a day comes wherein there will be neither bargaining ransoming nor befriending that is when there will not be any friendship of any benefit this is the Day of Resurrecti...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Command for Prayer and Charity Allah orders His servants to obey Him, fulfill His rights and be kind to His creatures. He ordained the prayer, which affirms the worship of Allah alone, without partners, and to spend from the provisions that He has granted them, by paying the due Zakah, spending ...

رَبَّنَا ٱغْفِرْ لِى وَلِوَٰلِدَىَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ ٱلْحِسَابُ

Rabbanagh fir lee wa liwaalidaiya wa lilmu'mineena Yawma yaqoomul hisaab

Our Lord, forgive me and my parents and the believers the Day the account is established."

اے پروردگار حساب (کتاب) کے دن مجھ کو اور میرے ماں باپ کو اور مومنوں کو مغفرت کیجیو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Brimming with wisdom, there is another prayer of Sayyidna Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) which appears in the third verse (37) as follows: رَّ‌بَّنَا إِنِّي أَسْكَنتُ مِن ذُرِّ‌يَّتِي بِوَادٍ غَيْرِ‌ ذِي زَرْ‌عٍ عِندَ بَيْتِكَ الْمُحَرَّ‌مِ رَ‌بَّنَا لِيُقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ فَاجْعَلْ أَفْئِدَةً مِّنَ النَّاسِ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Our Lord forgive me and my parents — this was before their enmity towards God Mighty and Majestic became clear; but it is also said that his mother submitted to God the alternative reading here being the singular wālidī ‘my father’; or yet another variant reading being waladī ‘my son’ and forgive be...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): رَبَّنَآ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ مَا نُخْفِى وَمَا نُعْلِنُ (O our Lord! Certainly, You know what we conceal and what we reveal.) meaning, `You know the intention behind my supplication for the people of this town, seeking Your pleasure in sincerity to You. You know all things, apparent and hidden, and not...

وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَٰفِلًا عَمَّا يَعْمَلُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِنَّمَا يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فِيهِ ٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ

Wa laa tahsabannal laaha ghaafilan 'ammaa ya'maluz zaalimoon; innamaa yu'akh khiruhum li Yawmin tashkhasu feehil absaar

And never think that Allah is unaware of what the wrongdoers do. He only delays them for a Day when eyes will stare [in horror].

اور (مومنو) مت خیال کرنا کہ یہ ظالم جو عمل کر رہے ہیں خدا ان سے بےخبر ہے۔ وہ ان کو اس دن تک مہلت دے رہا ہے جب کہ (دہشت کے سبب) آنکھیں کھلی کی کھلی رہ جائیں گی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Stands for 'Qatiran', the original Qur’ anic word which means a highly inflammable oil extracted from the Pine-tree. Commentary Mentioned in Surah Ibrahim were some details of matters relating to prophets and their peoples, the evil end of those who opposed Divine in-junctions and, later on, Sayyidn...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And do not suppose that God is heedless of what the evildoers the disbelievers from among the people of Mecca do. He but gives them respite without chastisement until a day when eyes shall stare wide-open because of the terror of what they see one says shakhasa basaru fulān to mean ‘he opened them h...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah gives Respite to the Disbelievers and is never unaware of what They do Allah says, `O Muhammad, do not think that Allah is unaware of what the unjust disbelievers do. Do not think because Allah gave them respite and delayed their punishment that He is unaware or ignoring punishing them for wha...

مُهْطِعِينَ مُقْنِعِى رُءُوسِهِمْ لَا يَرْتَدُّ إِلَيْهِمْ طَرْفُهُمْ وَأَفْـِٔدَتُهُمْ هَوَآءٌ

Muhti'eena muqni'ee ru'oosihim laa yartaddu ilaihim tarfuhum wa af'idatuhum hawaaa'

Racing ahead, their heads raised up, their glance does not come back to them, and their hearts are void.

(اور لوگ) سر اٹھائے ہوئے (میدان قیامت کی طرف) دوڑ رہے ہوں گے ان کی نگاہیں ان کی طرف لوٹ نہ سکیں گی اور ان کے دل (مارے خوف کے) ہوا ہو رہے ہوں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the second verse (43), it has been said that the postponement of sudden punishment against these unjust people is not any better for them because, ultimately, they will be seized in the great punishment of the Qiyamah and the 'Akhirah which will overtake them all of a sudden. The details of this ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: as they come hastening muhti‘īna is a circumstantial qualifier with their heads turned upwards to the heaven their gaze their sight returning not to them and their hearts as air devoid of any sense because of their being terror-stricken.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah gives Respite to the Disbelievers and is never unaware of what They do Allah says, `O Muhammad, do not think that Allah is unaware of what the unjust disbelievers do. Do not think because Allah gave them respite and delayed their punishment that He is unaware or ignoring punishing them for wha...

وَأَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِيهِمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ فَيَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَخِّرْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُّجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَنَتَّبِعِ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَوَلَمْ تَكُونُوٓا۟ أَقْسَمْتُم مِّن قَبْلُ مَا لَكُم مِّن زَوَالٍ

Wa anzirin naasa Yawma yaateehimul 'azaabu fa yaqoolul lazeena zalamoo Rabbanaaa akhkhirnaaa ilaaa ajalin qareebin nujib da'wataka wa nattabi 'ir Rusul; awalam takoonooo aqsamtum min qablu maa lakum min zawaal

And, [O Muhammad], warn the people of a Day when the punishment will come to them and those who did wrong will say, "Our Lord, delay us for a short term; we will answer Your call and follow the messengers." [But it will be said], "Had you not sworn, before, that for you there would be no cessation?

اور لوگوں کو اس دن سے آگاہ کردو جب ان پر عذاب آجائے گا تب ظالم لوگ کہیں گے کہ اے ہمارے پروردگار ہمیں تھوڑی سی مدت مہلت عطا کر۔ تاکہ تیری دعوت (توحید) قبول کریں اور (تیرے) پیغمبروں کے پیچھے چلیں (تو جواب ملے گا) کیا تم پہلے قسمیں نہیں کھایا کرتے تھے کہ تم کو (اس حال سے جس میں تم ہو) زوال (اور قیامت کو حساب اعمال) نہیں ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the second verse (43), it has been said that the postponement of sudden punishment against these unjust people is not any better for them because, ultimately, they will be seized in the great punishment of the Qiyamah and the 'Akhirah which will overtake them all of a sudden. The details of this ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And warn make them have fear O Muhammad (s) mankind the disbelievers of the day when chastisement will come upon them namely the Day of Resurrection and those who did evil who disbelieved will say ‘Our Lord give us respite by returning us to the world for a brief while that we might respond to Your ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): There will be no Respite after the Coming of the Torment Allah mentions what those who committed injustice against themselves will say when they witness the torment, رَبَّنَآ أَخِّرْنَآ إِلَى أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُّجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَنَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ (Our Lord! Respite us for a little while, we will an...

يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ ٱلْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ ٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ وَبَرَزُوا۟ لِلَّهِ ٱلْوَٰحِدِ ٱلْقَهَّارِ

Yawma tubaddalul ardu ghairal ardi wassamaawaatu wa barazoo lillaahil Waahidil Qahhaar

[It will be] on the Day the earth will be replaced by another earth, and the heavens [as well], and all creatures will come out before Allah, the One, the Prevailing.

جس دن یہ زمین دوسری زمین سے بدل دی جائے گی اور آسمان بھی (بدل دیئے جائیں گے) اور سب لوگ خدائے یگانہ وزبردست کے سامنے نکل کھڑے ہوں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the verses which appear onwards from here (48-51), the text re-turns to the awe-inspiring happenings of the day of Qiyamah. It is said: يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْ‌ضُ غَيْرَ‌ الْأَرْ‌ضِ وَالسَّمَاوَاتُ ۖ وَبَرَ‌زُوا لِلَّـهِ الْوَاحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ‌ The day on which this earth will be turned into som...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And mention the day when the earth will be changed to other than the earth and the heavens namely the Day of Resurrection mankind shall be gathered onto a white clear earth as reported in the hadīth of the two Shaykhs al-Bukhārī and Muslim. Muslim relates the following hadīth ‘The Prophet s was aske...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah never breaks a Promise فَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْلِفَ وَعْدِهِ رُسُلَهُ (So think not that Allah will fail to keep His promise to His Messengers.) His promise to grant them victory in this life and on the Day when the Witnesses shall come forth. Allah affirms that He is All-Able and that n...

وَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُّقَرَّنِينَ فِى ٱلْأَصْفَادِ

Wa taral mujrimeena Yawma 'izim muqarraneena filasfaad

And you will see the criminals that Day bound together in shackles,

اور اس دن تم گنہگاروں کو دیکھو گے کہ زنجیروں میں جکڑے ہوئے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the verses which appear onwards from here (48-51), the text re-turns to the awe-inspiring happenings of the day of Qiyamah. It is said: يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْ‌ضُ غَيْرَ‌ الْأَرْ‌ضِ وَالسَّمَاوَاتُ ۖ وَبَرَ‌زُوا لِلَّـهِ الْوَاحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ‌ The day on which this earth will be turned into som...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And you shall see O Muhammad (s) the sinners the disbelievers on that day coupled chained together with their individual devils in chains manacles or collars
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Condition of the criminals on the Day of Resurrection Allah said, يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الاٌّرْضُ غَيْرَ الاٌّرْضِ وَالسَّمَـوَتُ (On the Day when the earth will be changed to another earth and so will be the heavens) `and the creations will be brought before their Lord, and you, O Muhammad, will wit...

وَإِذَا رَءَا ٱلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا۟ شُرَكَآءَهُمْ قَالُوا۟ رَبَّنَا هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ شُرَكَآؤُنَا ٱلَّذِينَ كُنَّا نَدْعُوا۟ مِن دُونِكَ فَأَلْقَوْا۟ إِلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلَ إِنَّكُمْ لَكَٰذِبُونَ

Wa izaa ra al lazeena ashrakoo shurakaaa'ahum qaaloo Rabbana haaa'ulaaa'i shurakaaa'unal lazeena kunnaa nad'oo min doonika fa alqaw ilaihimul qawla innakum lakaaziboon

And when those who associated others with Allah see their "partners," they will say," Our Lord, these are our partners [to You] whom we used to invoke besides You." But they will throw at them the statement, "Indeed, you are liars."

اور جب مشرک (اپنے بنائے ہوئے) شریکوں کو دیکھیں گے تو کہیں گے کہ پروردگار یہ وہی ہمارے شریک ہیں جن کو ہم تیرے سوا پُکارا کرتے تھے۔ تو وہ (اُن کے کلام کو مسترد کردیں گے اور) اُن سے کہیں گے کہ تم تو جھوٹے ہو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Finally, a note about the statement: سَرَ‌ابِيلَ تَقِيكُمُ الْحَرَّ‌ (shirts which protect you from heat - 81). Here, protection from heat has been identified as the purpose of a shirt - though, a shirt protects one from heat and cold both. This has been answered by Imam Al-Qurtubi and other comment...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when the idolaters behold their associates of devils and others they will say ‘Our Lord these are our associates whom we used to invoke whom we used to worship besides You’. But they will fling to them the saying that is they will say to them ‘You are indeed liars!’ when you say that you used to...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Homes, Furnishings and Clothing are also Blessings from Allah Allah mentions His great blessings for His servant in that He has given them homes to dwell in and protect themselves with, in which they find all kinds of benefits. He has also given them homes from the hides of cattle, i.e., leather, wh...

وَأَلْقَوْا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلسَّلَمَ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَفْتَرُونَ

Wa alqaw ilal laahi yawma'izinis salama wa dalla 'anhum maa kaanoo yaftaroon

And they will impart to Allah that Day [their] submission, and lost from them is what they used to invent.

اور اس دن خدا کے سامنے سرنگوں ہو جائیں گے اور جو طوفان وہ باندھا کرتے تھے سب اُن سے جاتا رہے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Finally, a note about the statement: سَرَ‌ابِيلَ تَقِيكُمُ الْحَرَّ‌ (shirts which protect you from heat - 81). Here, protection from heat has been identified as the purpose of a shirt - though, a shirt protects one from heat and cold both. This has been answered by Imam Al-Qurtubi and other comment...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they will offer submission to God on that day that is they will have surrendered to His judgement and that which they used to invent in the way of claiming that their gods intercede for them will fail forsake them.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Homes, Furnishings and Clothing are also Blessings from Allah Allah mentions His great blessings for His servant in that He has given them homes to dwell in and protect themselves with, in which they find all kinds of benefits. He has also given them homes from the hides of cattle, i.e., leather, wh...

وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَآ إِذْ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا۟ ٱبْنُوا۟ عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَٰنًا رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدًا

Wa kazaalika a'sarnaa 'alaihim liya'lamooo anna wa'dal laahi haqqunw wa annas Saa'ata laa raiba feehaa iz yatanaaza'oona bainahum amrahum faqaalub noo 'alaihim bunyaanaa; Rabbuhum a'lamu bihim; qaalal lazeena ghalaboo 'alaaa amrihim lanat takhizanna 'alaihim masjidaa

And similarly, We caused them to be found that they [who found them] would know that the promise of Allah is truth and that of the Hour there is no doubt. [That was] when they disputed among themselves about their affair and [then] said, "Construct over them a structure. Their Lord is most knowing about them." Said those who prevailed in the matter, "We will surely take [for ourselves] over them a masjid."

اور اسی طرح ہم نے (لوگوں کو) ان (کے حال) سے خبردار کردیا تاکہ وہ جانیں کہ خدا کا وعدہ سچا ہے اور یہ کہ قیامت (جس کا وعدہ کیا جاتا ہے) اس میں کچھ شک نہیں۔ اس وقت لوگ ان کے بارے میں باہم جھگڑنے لگے اور کہنے لگے کہ ان (کے غار) پر عمارت بنا دو۔ ان کا پروردگار ان (کے حال) سے خوب واقف ہے۔ جو لوگ ان کے معاملے میں غلبہ رکھتے تھے وہ کہنے لگے کہ ہم ان (کے غار) پر مسجد بنائیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Described in this verse which opens with the words: وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْ‌نَا عَلَيْهِمْ (And in this way We made them known) is the disclosure of the secret of the People of Kahf before the residents of the city. Along with it given there is a view of His wisdom, and of the belief in the ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And so just as We aroused them it was that We disclosed them to their people and the believers that they that is their people might know that God’s promise of resurrection is true by virtue of the fact that One Who has the power to make them sleep for such a long period of time or sustain them in th...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): How the People of the City came to know about Them; building a Memorial over the Cave وَكَذلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ (And thus We made their case known,) means, `We caused the people to find them.' لِيَعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ رَيْبَ فِيهَا (that they might know ...

وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا

Wa yawma nusaiyirul jibaala wa taral arda baariza tanw wa hasharnaahum falam nughaadir minhum ahadaa

And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth prominent, and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone.

اور جس دن ہم پہاڑوں کو چلائیں گے اور تم زمین کو صاف میدان دیکھو گے اور ان (لوگوں کو) ہم جمع کرلیں گے تو ان میں سے کسی کو بھی نہیں چھوڑیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The meaning of 'everlasting virtues' ('al-baqyat al-salilhat'- 34) The Musnad of Ahmad, Ibn Hibban and Hakim have reported on the authority of Sayyidna Abu Said al-Khudri ؓ that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said, "Accumulate 'everlasting virtues' as much as you can." It was said, "What are they?" H...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And mention the day when the mountains shall be set in motion — they shall be removed from the face of the earth and become ‘as scattered dust’ Q. 566 a variant reading for tusayyaru’l-jibālu has nusayyiru’l-jibāla ‘We shall set the mountains in motion’ and you will see the earth exposed manifest in...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Major Terrors of the Hour Allah tells us of the terrors of the Day of Resurrection, and the awesome things that will come to pass, as He says elsewhere: يَوْمَ تَمُورُ السَّمَآءُ مَوْراً - وَتَسِيرُ الْجِبَالُ سَيْراً (On the Day when the heaven will shake with a dreadful shaking, And the mounta...

وَعُرِضُوا۟ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفًّا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍۭ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدًا

Wa 'uridoo 'alaa Rabbika saffaa, laqad ji'tumoonaa kamaa khalaqnaakum awala marrah; bal za'amtum allannaj'ala lakum maw'idaa

And they will be presented before your Lord in rows, [and He will say], "You have certainly come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment."

اور سب تمہارے پروردگار کے سامنے صف باندھ کر لائے جائیں گے (تو ہم ان سے کہیں گے کہ) جس طرح ہم نے تم کو پہلی بار پیدا کیا تھا (اسی طرح آج) تم ہمارے سامنے آئے لیکن تم نے تو یہ خیال کر رکھا تھا کہ ہم نے تمہارے لئے (قیامت کا) کوئی وقت مقرر ہی نہیں کیا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Visualize the Day of Resurrection The address to everyone on that fateful Day of Qiyamah shall be: جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّ‌ةٍ (Lo! You have come to Us [ empty-handed, without any of those things you proudly possessed ] just as We had created you at first - 48). A1-Bukhari, Mus...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they shall be presented before your Lord in ranks saffan is a circumstantial qualifier in other words ranged so that every community is in a row on its own and it shall be said to them ‘Verily you have come to Us just as We created you the first time that is to say individually barefoot naked an...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Major Terrors of the Hour Allah tells us of the terrors of the Day of Resurrection, and the awesome things that will come to pass, as He says elsewhere: يَوْمَ تَمُورُ السَّمَآءُ مَوْراً - وَتَسِيرُ الْجِبَالُ سَيْراً (On the Day when the heaven will shake with a dreadful shaking, And the mounta...

وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَا وَوَجَدُوا۟ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ حَاضِرًا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا

Wa wudi'al kitaabu fataral mujrimeena mushfiqeena mimmaa feehi wa yaqooloona yaa wailatanaa maa lihaazal kitaabi laa yughaadiru saghee ratanw wa laa kabeeratan illaaa ahsaahaa; wa wajadoo maa 'amiloo haadiraa; wa laa yazlimu Rabbuka ahadaa

And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one.

اور (عملوں کی) کتاب (کھول کر) رکھی جائے گی تو تم گنہگاروں کو دیکھو گے کہ جو کچھ اس میں (لکھا) ہوگا اس سے ڈر رہے ہوں گے اور کہیں گے ہائے شامت یہ کیسی کتاب ہے کہ نہ چھوٹی بات کو چھوڑتی ہے نہ بڑی کو۔ (کوئی بات بھی نہیں) مگر اسے لکھ رکھا ہے۔ اور جو عمل کئے ہوں گے سب کو حاضر پائیں گے۔ اور تمہارا پروردگار کسی پر ظلم نہیں کرے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Recompense (al-jaza' ) is the Deed (al-'amal) itself Towards the end of verse 49, it was said: وَوَجَدُوا مَا عَمِلُوا حَاضِرً‌ا (And they will find what they did all there). Commentators generally explain its sense by saying that they will find the recompense of their deeds present there. My respec...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And the Book shall be set in place the Book of every man — in his right hand if he is from among the believers and in his left hand if he is from among the disbelievers. And you will see the guilty the disbelievers apprehensive fearful of what is in it and they will say when they observe the evil de...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Major Terrors of the Hour Allah tells us of the terrors of the Day of Resurrection, and the awesome things that will come to pass, as He says elsewhere: يَوْمَ تَمُورُ السَّمَآءُ مَوْراً - وَتَسِيرُ الْجِبَالُ سَيْراً (On the Day when the heaven will shake with a dreadful shaking, And the mounta...

وَلَا يَزَالُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فِى مِرْيَةٍ مِّنْهُ حَتَّىٰ تَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَقِيمٍ

Wa laa yazaalul lazeena kafaroo fee miryatim minhu hattaa taatiyahumus Saa'atu baghtatan aw yaatiyahum 'azaabu Yawmin 'aqeem

But those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt of it until the Hour comes upon them unexpectedly or there comes to them the punishment of a barren Day.

اور کافر لوگ ہمیشہ اس سے شک میں رہیں گے یہاں تک کہ قیامت ان پر ناگہاں آجائے یا ایک نامبارک دن کا عذاب ان پر واقع ہو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary مِن رَّ‌سُولٍ وَلَا نَبِيٍّ (any messenger and any prophet - 22:52) This shows that the words Rasul رَّ‌سُولٍ and Nabi carry different meanings, though there is no consensus as to the precise nature of the difference. For our purpose it is enough to understand that Nabi نَبِيٍّ is a perso...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt of it that is the Qur’ān — because of what Satan had cast onto the tongue of the Prophet s and what had thereafter been nullified — until the Hour comes upon them unawares that is the Hour of their death or of resurrection comes upon them sudden...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Disbelievers will remain in Doubt and Confusion Allah tells us that the disbelievers will remain in doubt concerning this Qur'an. This was the view of Ibn Jurayj and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً (until the Hour comes suddenly upon them,) Mujahid said...

ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلَّهِ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فِى جَنَّٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ

Almulku Yawma'izil lillaahi yahkumu bainahum; fallazeena aamanoo wa 'amilus saalihaati fee jannaatin Na'eem

[All] sovereignty that Day is for Allah; He will judge between them. So they who believed and did righteous deeds will be in the Gardens of Pleasure.

اس روز بادشاہی خدا ہی کی ہوگی۔ اور ان میں فیصلہ کردے گا تو جو لوگ ایمان لائے اور عمل نیک کرتے رہے وہ نعمت کے باغوں میں ہوں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary مِن رَّ‌سُولٍ وَلَا نَبِيٍّ (any messenger and any prophet - 22:52) This shows that the words Rasul رَّ‌سُولٍ and Nabi carry different meanings, though there is no consensus as to the precise nature of the difference. For our purpose it is enough to understand that Nabi نَبِيٍّ is a perso...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Sovereignty on that day namely on the Day of Resurrection will be God’s alone the sense of God’s ‘consolidation’ of sovereignty on that Day suggested by the clause renders the adverbial qualifier yawma’idhin ‘on that day’ into accusative dependent status. He will judge between them between believers...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Disbelievers will remain in Doubt and Confusion Allah tells us that the disbelievers will remain in doubt concerning this Qur'an. This was the view of Ibn Jurayj and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً (until the Hour comes suddenly upon them,) Mujahid said...

يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ

Yawma tashhhadu 'alaihim alsinatuhum wa aideehim wa arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon

On a Day when their tongues, their hands and their feet will bear witness against them as to what they used to do.

(یعنی قیامت کے روز) جس دن ان کی زبانیں ہاتھ اور پاؤں سب ان کے کاموں کی گواہی دیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْ‌جُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ﴿24﴾ On the Day their tongues, their hands and their legs will testify against them of what they used to do. - 24:24. The Day on which their own tongues, hands and feet will speak against them and will t...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: on the day yawma is in the accusative because of the implicit sense of ‘permanence’ to which lahum ‘for them’ is semantically connected when their tongues and their hands and their feet shall testify against them read feminine person tashhadu or masculine person yashhadu ‘testify’ concerning what th...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): A Threat to Those who accuse Chaste Women, Who never even think of anything touching their Chastity and are Good Believers This is a warning and threat from Allah to those who accuse chaste women, who never even think of anything effecting their chastity since they are good believers. The Mothers of...

يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ دِينَهُمُ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ ٱلْمُبِينُ

Yawma'iziny yuwaf feehimul laahu deenahumul haqqa wa ya'lamoona annal laaha Huwal Haqqul Mubeen

That Day, Allah will pay them in full their deserved recompense, and they will know that it is Allah who is the perfect in justice.

اس دن خدا ان کو (ان کے اعمال کا) پورا پورا (اور) ٹھیک بدلہ دے گا اور ان کو معلوم ہوجائے گا کہ خدا برحق (اور حق کو) ظاہر کرنے والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْ‌جُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ﴿24﴾ On the Day their tongues, their hands and their legs will testify against them of what they used to do. - 24:24. The Day on which their own tongues, hands and feet will speak against them and will t...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: On that day God will pay them in full their just due He will requite them with the requital they deserve and they shall know that God is the Manifest Truth since He will have realised for them that requital of His whereof they had been in doubt. Among such people is ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy. The ‘honoura...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): A Threat to Those who accuse Chaste Women, Who never even think of anything touching their Chastity and are Good Believers This is a warning and threat from Allah to those who accuse chaste women, who never even think of anything effecting their chastity since they are good believers. The Mothers of...

رِجَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَٰرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَإِيتَآءِ ٱلزَّكَوٰةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ ٱلْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ

Rinjaalul laa tulheehim tijaaratunw wa laa bai'un 'an zikril laahi wa iqaamis Salaati wa eetaaa'iz Zakaati yakkhaafoona Yawman tataqallabu feehil quloobu wal absaar

[Are] men whom neither commerce nor sale distracts from the remembrance of Allah and performance of prayer and giving of zakah. They fear a Day in which the hearts and eyes will [fearfully] turn about -

(یعنی ایسے) لوگ جن کو خدا کے ذکر اور نماز پڑھنے اور زکوٰة دینے سے نہ سوداگری غافل کرتی ہے نہ خرید وفروخت۔ وہ اس دن سے جب دل (خوف اور گھبراہٹ کے سبب) الٹ جائیں گے اور آنکھیں (اوپر کو چڑھ جائیں گی) ڈرتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: رِ‌جَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَارَ‌ةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ‌ اللَّـهِ By men whom no trade or sale makes neglectful of the remembrance of Allah - 37. This verse describes special attributes of those believers who are the distinguished recipients of the Nur of guidance and remain in the mosques. By ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: men rijālun the subject of the verb yusabbihu ‘make glorifications’; if the passive is read yusabbahu ‘glorifications are made’ it rijālun ‘men’ substitutes for the impersonal subject of lahu ‘to Him’ so that rijālun ‘men’ is the subject of an implied verb in response to an implied question as if on...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Virtues of the Masjids, the Correct Etiquette, and the Virtues of Those who take care of them Having likened the heart of the believer and what it contains of guidance and knowledge to a lamp lit with good oil shining in a clear glass, Allah then states where it belongs, which is in the Masjids,...

لَّا تَدْعُوا۟ ٱلْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَٰحِدًا وَٱدْعُوا۟ ثُبُورًا كَثِيرًا

Laa tad'ul yawma subooranw waahidanw wad'oo subooran kaseeraa

[They will be told], "Do not cry this Day for one destruction but cry for much destruction."

آج ایک ہی موت کو نہ پکارو بہت سی موتوں کو پکارو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Second Objection was that if the Holy Prophet ﷺ was a prophet, he should not have been eating and drinking like common people; instead he should have been free from eating and drinking like angels. And if this was not so, he should have at least enough wealth and gardens to take care of his day ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: ‘Do not pray for a single annihilation on this day but pray for many annihilations!’ which will be the nature of your chastisement.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): What the Disbelievers said about the Messenger , refutation of Their Words, and Their ultimate Destiny Allah tells us about the disbelievers' stubborn resistance to and rejection of the truth, with no proof or evidence for doing so. Their excuse was, as they said: مَا لِهَـذَا الرَّسُولِ يَأْكُلُ ال...

وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ ءَأَنتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبَادِى هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّوا۟ ٱلسَّبِيلَ

Wa Yawma yahshuruhum wa maa ya'budoona min doonil lahi fa yaqoolu 'a-antum adlaltum 'ibaadee haaa'ulaaa'i am hum dallus sabeel

And [mention] the Day He will gather them and that which they worship besides Allah and will say, "Did you mislead these, My servants, or did they [themselves] stray from the way?"

اور جس دن (خدا) ان کو اور اُن کو جنہیں یہ خدا کے سوا پوجتے ہیں جمع کرے گا تو فرمائے گا کیا تم نے میرے ان بندوں کو گمراہ کیا تھا یا یہ خود گمراہ ہوگئے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Second Objection was that if the Holy Prophet ﷺ was a prophet, he should not have been eating and drinking like common people; instead he should have been free from eating and drinking like angels. And if this was not so, he should have at least enough wealth and gardens to take care of his day ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And on the day when He will assemble them yahshuruhum; a variant reading has nahshuruhum ‘We assemble them’ and that which they worship besides God that is other than Him such as the angels Jesus Ezra and the jinn and will say exalted be He fa-yaqūlu; a variant has fa-naqūlu and We shall say’ to tho...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The gods of the Idolators will disown Them on the Day of Resurrection Allah tells us about what will happen on the Day of Resurrection, when those whom the idolators used to worship instead of Allah, angels and others, will rebuke them. Allah says: وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ا...

يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا

Yawma yarawnal malaaa 'ikata laa bushraa Yawma'izil lilmujrimeena wa yaqooloona hijram mahjooraa

The day they see the angels - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."

جس دن یہ فرشتوں کو دیکھیں گے اس دن گنہگاروں کے لئے خوشی کی بات نہیں ہوگی اور کہیں گے (خدا کرے تم) روک لئے (اور بند کردیئے) جاؤ

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: حِجْرً‌ا مَّحْجُورً‌ا (25:22) The literal meaning of حِجر is protection, and مَّحْجُورًا is fully protected. This word was used in Arabic language at the time of danger, when there was a danger in sight. The word was used to seek protection - that is to ask for protection against the imminent danger...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The day when they see the angels while they stand together with the rest of creation namely on the Day of Resurrection yawma is in the accusative because of an implied preceding udhkur ‘mention’ there will be no good tidings on that day for the guilty that is the disbelievers in contrast to the beli...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Stubbornness of the Disbelievers Allah describes how stubborn the disbelievers were in their disbelief when they said: لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلاَ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا (Why are not the angels sent down to us,) meaning, `so that we may see them with our own eyes and they may tell us that Muhammad ﷺ is the Me...

أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا

As haabul jannati yawma'izin khairum mustaqar ranw wa ahsanu maqeela

The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.

اس دن اہل جنت کا ٹھکانا بھی بہتر ہوگا اور مقام استراحت بھی ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary خَيْرٌ‌ مُّسْتَقَرًّ‌ا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا (The best in (terms of their) abode and best in (terms of their) resting-place - 25:24). Permanent residence is called مُّسْتَقَرًّ while مَقِيلً is derived from قَیلُولہ which means siesta. Hence مَقِيلً means the place for having siesta. Probab...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those who will be the inhabitants of Paradise on that day the Day of Resurrection will be in a far better abode than are the disbelievers in this world and a far better resting place than theirs the latter’s; in other words a better place for qā’ila which is a rest taken during midday during hot day...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Stubbornness of the Disbelievers Allah describes how stubborn the disbelievers were in their disbelief when they said: لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلاَ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا (Why are not the angels sent down to us,) meaning, `so that we may see them with our own eyes and they may tell us that Muhammad ﷺ is the Me...

ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرًا

Almulku Yawma'izinil haqqu lir Rahmaan; wa kaana Yawman'alal kaafireena 'aseeraa

True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.

اس دن سچی بادشاہی خدا ہی کی ہوگی۔ اور وہ دن کافروں پر (سخت) مشکل ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ (The sky will break open with a cloud - 25:25). The explanation of the verse is that the sky will rip apart and a sort of liquid cloud will descend from it which will be carrying angels with it. This cloud will look like a canopy descending from the sky and will be ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: true Sovereignty on that day will belong to the Compassionate One with no one else sharing it with Him and it that day will be a hard day for the disbelievers in contrast to the believers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Terrors of the Day of Resurrection, and how the Wrongdoers will wish that They had taken a Path with the Messenger Here Allah tells us about the terror of the Day of Resurrection and the tremendous events that will happen, including the splitting of heavens when they are pierced by the clouds, t...

وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِى ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا

Wa Yawma ya'adduz zaalimu 'alaa yadaihi yaqoolu yaa laitanit takhaztu ma'ar Rasooli sabeelaa

And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.

اور جس دن (ناعاقبت اندیش) ظالم اپنے ہاتھ کاٹ کاٹ کر کھائے گا (اور کہے گا) کہ اے کاش میں نے پیغمبر کے ساتھ رشتہ اختیار کیا ہوتا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ (The sky will break open with a cloud - 25:25). The explanation of the verse is that the sky will rip apart and a sort of liquid cloud will descend from it which will be carrying angels with it. This cloud will look like a canopy descending from the sky and will be ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And it will be a day when the wrongdoer the idolater ‘Uqba b. Abī Mu‘ayt — who had uttered the two-part profession ‘there is no god but God Muhammad (s) is His Messenger’ but retracted it in order to please Ubayy b. Khalaf — will bite his hands in regret and anguish on the Day of Resurrection saying...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Terrors of the Day of Resurrection, and how the Wrongdoers will wish that They had taken a Path with the Messenger Here Allah tells us about the terror of the Day of Resurrection and the tremendous events that will happen, including the splitting of heavens when they are pierced by the clouds, t...

إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِى بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِۦ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ

Inna Rabbaka yaqdee bainahum bihukmih; wa Huwal 'Azeezul 'Aleem

Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His [wise] judgement. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.

تمہارا پروردگار (قیامت کے روز) اُن میں اپنے حکم سے فیصلہ کر دے گا اور وہ غالب (اور) علم والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary By describing Allah's omnipotence through different examples in the earlier verses, the reality of the Hereafter and the rational possibility of resurrection of the dead has been established. There is no logical ambiguity in that. Its definite occurrence is confirmed by the sayings of the...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely your Lord will decide between them as He will with others on the Day of Resurrection of His judgement that is His justice. And He is the Mighty the Victor the Knower of what He judges so that none will be able to oppose Him in the way that the disbelievers have opposed His prophets in this wo...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Qur'an tells the Story of the Differences among the Children of Israel, and Allah judges between Them Allah tells us about His Book and the guidance, proof and criterion between right and wrong that it contains. He tells us about the Children of Israel, who were the bearers of the Tawrah and Inj...

وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجًا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ

Wa Yawma nahshuru min kulli ummmatin fawjam mim many-yukazzibu bi Aayaatinaa fahum yooza'oon

And [warn of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a company of those who deny Our signs, and they will be [driven] in rows

اور جس روز ہم ہر اُمت میں سے اس گروہ کو جمع کریں گے جو ہماری آیتوں کی تکذیب کرتے تھے تو اُن کی جماعت بندی کی جائے گی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary (and they will be kept under control - 27:83), The word used here is derived from Waz', which means to stop. The sense here is that the people in front will be stopped, so that those left behind could catch up. Some have taken the word Waz' in the sense of 'pushing'. Hence, it would mean ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And mention the day when We shall gather from every community a group of those who denied Our signs namely their leaders the ones whom they followed and they will be set in array assembled with the last of them brought together with the first and then led away
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Gathering the Wrongdoers on the Day of Resurrection Allah tells us about the Day of Resurrection when the wrongdoers who disbelieved in the signs and Messengers of Allah will be gathered before Allah, so that He will ask them about what they did in this world, rebuking, scolding and belittling them....

حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم بِـَٔايَٰتِى وَلَمْ تُحِيطُوا۟ بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

Hattaaa izaa jaaa'oo qaala akazzabtum bi Aayaatee wa lam tuheetoo bihaa 'ilman ammaazaa kuntum ta'maloon

Until, when they arrive [at the place of Judgement], He will say, "Did you deny My signs while you encompassed them not in knowledge, or what [was it that] you were doing?"

یہاں تک کہ جب (سب) آجائیں گے تو (خدا) فرمائے گا کہ کیا تم نے میری آیتوں کو جھٹلا دیا تھا اور تم نے (اپنے) علم سے ان پر احاطہ تو کیا ہی نہ تھا۔ بھلا تم کیا کرتے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary (and they will be kept under control - 27:83), The word used here is derived from Waz', which means to stop. The sense here is that the people in front will be stopped, so that those left behind could catch up. Some have taken the word Waz' in the sense of 'pushing'. Hence, it would mean ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: until when they arrive at the site of the Reckoning He exalted be He shall say to them ‘Did you deny My prophets by denying My signs without comprehending them from the perspective of your denial in knowledge or what ammā the interrogative mā has been assimilated with am ‘or’ was it dhā is a relativ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Gathering the Wrongdoers on the Day of Resurrection Allah tells us about the Day of Resurrection when the wrongdoers who disbelieved in the signs and Messengers of Allah will be gathered before Allah, so that He will ask them about what they did in this world, rebuking, scolding and belittling them....

وَوَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُوا۟ فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ

Wa waqa'al qawlu 'alaihim bimaa zalamoo fahum laa yantiqoon

And the decree will befall them for the wrong they did, and they will not [be able to] speak.

اور اُن کے ظلم کے سبب اُن کے حق میں وعدہ (عذاب) پورا ہوکر رہے گا تو وہ بول بھی نہ سکیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary (and they will be kept under control - 27:83), The word used here is derived from Waz', which means to stop. The sense here is that the people in front will be stopped, so that those left behind could catch up. Some have taken the word Waz' in the sense of 'pushing'. Hence, it would mean ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And the word of judgement shall fall the chastisement will be due upon them because of the evil they committed that is because of what they associated with God and they will not speak since they will have no valid argument.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Gathering the Wrongdoers on the Day of Resurrection Allah tells us about the Day of Resurrection when the wrongdoers who disbelieved in the signs and Messengers of Allah will be gathered before Allah, so that He will ask them about what they did in this world, rebuking, scolding and belittling them....

مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُۥ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَ

Man jaaa'a bilhasanati falahoo khairum minhaa wa hum min faza'iny Yawma'izin aaminoon

Whoever comes [at Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it, and they, from the terror of that Day, will be safe.

جو شخص نیکی لےکر آئے گا تو اس کے لئے اس سے بہتر (بدلہ تیار) ہے اور ایسے لوگ (اُس روز) گھبراہٹ سے بےخوف ہوں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ‌ مِّنْهَا "Whoever will come with the good deed will have (a reward) better than that" - 27:89 This description relates to the situation that will take place after the Doomsday and the account taking. Here the word hasanah is purported for the kalimah of لا إله ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Whoever brings a good deed namely the profession of ‘there is no god but God’ on the Day of Resurrection shall have good shall have a reward for it because of it this khayrun is not the comparative ‘better’ since there is no deed better than a good deed. In another verse it is stated that he shall h...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Terrors of the Day of Resurrection, the Rewards for Good Deeds and the Punishments for Evil Deed Allah tells us about the terrors of the Day when the Sur will be blown. The Sur, as described in the Hadith, is, «قَرْنٌ يُنْفَخُ فِيه» (a horn which is blown into.) According to the Hadith about the...

وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِى ٱلنَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

Wa man jaaa'a bissai yi'ati fakubbat wujoohuhum fin Naari hal tujzawna illaa maa kuntum ta'maloon

And whoever comes with an evil deed - their faces will be overturned into the Fire, [and it will be said], "Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?"

اور جو برائی لے کر آئے گا تو ایسے لوگ اوندھے منہ دوزخ میں ڈال دیئے جائیں گے۔ تم کو تو اُن ہی اعمال کا بدلہ ملے گا جو تم کرتے رہے ہو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ‌ مِّنْهَا "Whoever will come with the good deed will have (a reward) better than that" - 27:89 This description relates to the situation that will take place after the Doomsday and the account taking. Here the word hasanah is purported for the kalimah of لا إله ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And whoever brings an evil deed namely the ascribing of partners to God their faces shall be thrust into the Fire having been oriented towards it — ‘faces’ are specifically mentioned here because of all the sensory organs it is where a person’s dignity resides and so other parts of the body are more...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Terrors of the Day of Resurrection, the Rewards for Good Deeds and the Punishments for Evil Deed Allah tells us about the terrors of the Day when the Sur will be blown. The Sur, as described in the Hadith, is, «قَرْنٌ يُنْفَخُ فِيه» (a horn which is blown into.) According to the Hadith about the...

يَوْمَ تُقَلَّبُ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِى ٱلنَّارِ يَقُولُونَ يَٰلَيْتَنَآ أَطَعْنَا ٱللَّهَ وَأَطَعْنَا ٱلرَّسُولَا۠

Yawma tuqallabu wujoohuhum fin Naari yaqooloona yaa laitanaaa ata'nal laaha wa ata'nar Rasoolaa

The Day their faces will be turned about in the Fire, they will say, "How we wish we had obeyed Allah and obeyed the Messenger."

جس دن ان کے منہ آگ میں الٹائے جائیں گے کہیں اے کاش ہم خدا کی فرمانبرداری کرتے اور رسول (خدا) کا حکم مانتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Those hostile to Allah and the Messenger were warned of and alerted to curse and punishment in the present world and in the Hereafter while many factions among the disbelievers, in their own place, simply denied the eventuality of any Qiyamah (Doomsday) or 'Akhirah (Hereafter) and, becaus...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: On the day when their faces are turned about in the Fire they shall say ‘O yā is for alerting would that we had obeyed God and obeyed the Messenger!’
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): No One knows when the Day of Resurrection will come except Allah Here Allah tells His Messenger that he cannot know when the Hour will come, and if people ask him about that, He instructs him to refer the matter to Allah, may He be exalted, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf, even though that was revea...

وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَلَا بِٱلَّذِى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ ٱلْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوا۟ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ لَوْلَآ أَنتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَ

Wa qaalal lazeena kafaroo lan nu'mina bihaazal Quraani wa laa billazee baina yadayh; wa law taraaa iziz zaalimoona mawqoofoona 'inda Rabbihim yarji'u ba'duhum ilaa ba'dinil qawla yaqoolul lazeenas tud'ifoo lillazeenas takbaroo law laaa antum lakunnaa mu'mineen

And those who disbelieve say, "We will never believe in this Qur'an nor in that before it." But if you could see when the wrongdoers are made to stand before their Lord, refuting each other's words... Those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant, "If not for you, we would have been believers."

اور جو کافر ہیں وہ کہتے ہیں کہ ہم نہ تو اس قرآن کو مانیں گے اور نہ ان (کتابوں) کو جو ان سے پہلے کی ہیں اور کاش (ان) ظالموں کو تم اس وقت دیکھو جب یہ اپنے پروردگار کے سامنے کھڑے ہوں گے اور ایک دوسرے سے ردوکد کر رہے ہوں گے۔ جو لوگ کمزور سمجھے جاتے تھے وہ بڑے لوگوں سے کہیں گے کہ اگر تم نہ ہوتے تو ہم ضرور مومن ہوجاتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary That Allah is One and that His power is absolute was the subject in previous verses. In the present verse, it is being said that the Holy Prophet ﷺ “ was sent as the Messenger of Allah to all peoples of the world who are there now or will come in the future. The word: كَافَّةً (Kaaffah) i...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And those who disbelieve from among the people of Mecca say ‘We will not believe in this Qur’ān nor in that which was revealed before it’ — in other words what preceded it such as the Torah and the Gospel both of which contain proofs of the Resurrection — because they reject the truth of this last. ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): How the Disbelievers have agreed in this World to deny the Truth,and how They will dispute with One Another on the Day ofResurrection Allah tells us about the excessive wrongdoing and stubbornness of the disbelievers, and their insistence on not believing in the Holy Qur'an and what it tells them ab...

وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْبُدُونَ

Wa yawma yahshuruhum jamee'an summa yaqoolu lilmalaaa'ikati a-haaa'ulaaa'i iyyaakum kaanoo ya'budoon

And [mention] the Day when He will gather them all and then say to the angels, "Did these [people] used to worship you?"

اور جس دن وہ ان سب کو جمع کرے گا پھر فرشتوں سے فرمائے گا کیا یہ لوگ تم کو پوجا کرتے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary This verse has appeared a little earlier (36) almost in the same words. As obvious, the same thing has been mentioned here, however, it has a difference. At this place, there is an addition of: مِنْ عِبَادِهِ (out of His servants) after: مَن يَشَاءُ whomsoever He wills) and: لَہ، (lahu: f...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And mention on the Day when He will gather them all together namely all the idolaters He will say to the angels ‘Was it these who used to worship you?’ read a-hā’ūlā’i iyyākum pronouncing both hamzas or by replacing the first with a yā’ or dropping it altogether.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Angels will disown Their Worshippers on the Day of Resurrection Allah tells us that on the Day of Resurrection, He will rebuke the idolators before all of creation. He will ask the angels whom the idolators used to worship, claiming that their idols were in the form of these angels and that they...

وَقَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلتَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ

Wa qaloo aamannaa bihee wa annaa lahumut tanaawushu mim makaanim ba'eed

And they will [then] say, "We believe in it!" But how for them will be the taking [of faith] from a place far away?

اور کہیں گے کہ ہم اس پر ایمان لے آئے اور (اب) اتنی دور سے ان کا ہاتھ ایمان کے لینے کو کیونکر پہنچ سکتا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The word: تَّنَاوُشُ (tanawush) in verse 52: وَقَالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ التَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ (And they will say, “ We believe in Him." And how can they achieve it (the faith) from a place (so) far off?) means to pick up something by stretching one's hand. Then, it is obviou...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they will say ‘We believe in him now’ in other words in Muhammad (s) — or if read ‘We believe in it’ then in the Qur’ān. But how can they attain it read tanāwush or tanā’ush that is attain faith from a place that is far away from the place for attaining it — as they are now in the Hereafter and ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): وَأُخِذُواْ مِن مَّكَانٍ قَرِيبٍ (and they will be seized from a near place.) means, they will not even be given the slightest chance of escape, but they will be seized from the first instant. Al-Hasan Al-Basri said: "When they come forth from their graves." وَقَالُواْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِ (And they will ...

وَقَالُوا۟ رَبَّنَا عَجِّل لَّنَا قِطَّنَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ ٱلْحِسَابِ

Wa qaaloo Rabbanaa 'ajjil lanaa qittanaa qabla Yawmil Hisaab

And they say, "Our Lord, hasten for us our share [of the punishment] before the Day of Account"

اور کہتے ہیں کہ اے ہمارے پروردگار ہم کو ہمارا حصہ حساب کے دن سے پہلے ہی دے دے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: عَجِّل لَّنَا قِطَّنَا (0 our Lord, give us our share [ of the punishment ] sooner, - 38:16 ). The word: قِطّ (qitt) used here is, in reality, the document through which someone has been promised with a reward. Later, this word came to be used also as a 'share' in an absolute sense. Here, this very ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they said — after the following verse was revealed As for him who is given his book in his right hand … to the end of the verse Q. 6919 — ‘Our Lord hasten on for us the record of our deeds before the Day of Reckoning’ — they said this mockingly.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): A Reminder of Those Who were destroyed among the Previous Nations Allah tells us about those past nations and the punishment and vengeance that struck them for their going against the Messengers and disbelieving in the Prophets, peace be upon them. We have already seen their stories in detail in num...

هَٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِيَوْمِ ٱلْحِسَابِ

Haaza maa too'odoona li Yawmil Hisaab

This is what you, [the righteous], are promised for the Day of Account.

یہ وہ چیزیں ہیں جن کا حساب کے دن کے لئے تم سے وعدہ کیا جاتا تھا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In verse 52, it was said: وَعِندَهُمْ قَاصِرَ‌اتُ الطَّرْ‌فِ أَتْرَ‌ابٌ (and in their company there will be females restricting their glances ] to their husbands, and[ of matching ages.). Meant by these are the Hurs or Houris of Jannah (referred to, fondly enough for some people, even as 'nymphs of ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: ‘This that is mentioned is what you are promised by way of the unseen there is a shift in the address away from the third to the second person for the Day of Reckoning.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Final Return of the Blessed Allah tells us that His blessed, believing servants will have a good final return in the Hereafter, which means their ultimate destination. Then He explains it further, as He says: جَنَّـتِ عَدْنٍ (`Adn Gardens) meaning, eternal gardens (of Paradise), مُّفَتَّحَةً لَّ...

وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ نَبَأَهُۥ بَعْدَ حِينٍۭ

Wa lata'lamunna naba ahoo ba'da heen

And you will surely know [the truth of] its information after a time."

اور تم کو اس کا حال ایک وقت کے بعد معلوم ہوجائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In verse 86, it was said: وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ (nor am I from among those who make up things artificially.). The blameworthiness of artificial behavior The statement means: 'I am not declaring my prophethood artificially, nor am I falsely pretending to have knowledge and wisdom, rather...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And you will assuredly come to know O disbelievers of Mecca its tiding the news of its truth in due time’ that is to say on the Day of Resurrection ‘ilm ‘knowing’ is here being used in the sense of ‘urf ‘experience’; the prefixed lām in la-ta‘lamunna ‘you will assuredly know’ is for an implicit oath...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): وَمَآ أَنَآ مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ (nor am I one of the Mutakallifin.) means, `and I do not add anything to that which Allah has told me. Whatever I am commanded to do, I do it, and I do not add anything or take anything away. By doing this I am seeking the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.' Sufyan A...

وَأَشْرَقَتِ ٱلْأَرْضُ بِنُورِ رَبِّهَا وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ وَجِا۟ىٓءَ بِٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ وَٱلشُّهَدَآءِ وَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

Wa ashraqatil ardu binoori Rabbihaa wa wudi'al Kitaabu wa jeee'a bin nabiyyeena wash shuhadaaa'i wa qudiya bainahum bilhaqqi wa hum laa yuzlamoon

And the earth will shine with the light of its Lord, and the record [of deeds] will be placed, and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought, and it will be judged between them in truth, and they will not be wronged.

اور زمین اپنے پروردگار کے نور سے جگمگا اُٹھے گی اور (اعمال کی) کتاب (کھول کر) رکھ دی جائے گی اور پیغمبر اور (اور) گواہ حاضر کئے جائیں گے اور ان میں انصاف کے ساتھ فیصلہ کیا جائے گا اور بےانصافی نہیں کی جائے گی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In verse 69, it was said: وَجِيءَ بِالنَّبِيِّينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ (and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought,) It means that, at the time of reckoning on the plains of Resurrection, present there will be all prophets as well as all other witnesses. The prophets themselves will also be among ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And the earth will shine with the light of its Lord when God reveals Himself for the passing of judgement and the Book of deeds shall be set in place for the Reckoning and the prophets and witnesses namely Muhammad (s) and his community will be brought to bear witness that the messengers delivered t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Blast of the Trumpet, the Judgement and the Recompense Allah tells us about the terrors of the Day of Judgement, with its mighty signs and terrifying upheaval. وَنُفِخَ فِى الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَن فِى السَّمَـوَتِ وَمَن فِى الاٌّرْضِ إِلاَّ مَن شَآءَ اللَّهُ (And the Trumpet will be blown and all ...

وَتَرَى ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ حَآفِّينَ مِنْ حَوْلِ ٱلْعَرْشِ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَقِيلَ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ

Wa taral malaaa'ikata haaaffeena min hawlil 'Arshi yusabbihoona bihamdi Rabbihim wa qudiya bainahum bilhaqqi wa qeelal hamdu lillaahi Rabbil 'aalameen

And you will see the angels surrounding the Throne, exalting [Allah] with praise of their Lord. And it will be judged between them in truth, and it will be said, "[All] praise to Allah, Lord of the worlds."

تم فرشتوں کو دیکھو گے کہ عرش کے گرد گھیرا باندھے ہوئے ہیں (اور) اپنے پروردگار کی تعریف کے ساتھ تسبیح کر رہے ہیں۔ اور ان میں انصاف کے ساتھ فیصلہ کیا جائے گا اور کہا جائے گا کہ ہر طرح کی تعریف خدا ہی کو سزاوار ہے جو سارے جہان کا مالک ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In verse 74, it was said: نَتَبَوَّأُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ (we can dwell anywhere we wish in Jannah). The sense is that, apart from their own special dwelling places, the people of Jannah will be allowed to visit others there and take pleasure trips around. Tabarani, Abu Nu'aym and Diya', ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And you will see the angels encircling hāffīna a circumstantial qualifier all round the Throne from its every side glorifying yusabbihūn is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person of the participle hāffīn with praise of their Lord continuously proclaiming His praise — in other words sayin...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): وَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ (And they will be judged) meaning, all of creation. بِالْحَقِّ (with truth.) Then He says: وَقِيلَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (And it will be said, "All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of all that exits.") meaning, all of creation, whether animate or inani...

حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيْتَ بَيْنِى وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ ٱلْقَرِينُ

Hattaaa izaa jaaa'anaa qaala yaa laita bainee wa bainaka bu'dal mashriqaini fabi'sal qareen

Until, when he comes to Us [at Judgement], he says [to his companion], "Oh, I wish there was between me and you the distance between the east and west - how wretched a companion."

یہاں تک کہ جب ہمارے پاس آئے گا تو کہے گا کہ اے کاش مجھ میں اور تجھ میں مشرق ومغرب کا فاصلہ ہوتا تو برا ساتھی ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ‌ الرَّ‌حْمَـٰنِ (And whoever makes himself blind against the advice of the Rahman, We assign for him a devil who accompanies him all the time - 43:36) It means that whoever knowingly turns a blind eye towards Allah's advice i.e. the Holy Qur'an and wahy, Allah assi...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: until when he comes to Us such a blind one together with his companion on the Day of Resurrection he says to him ‘O yā is for calling attention would that there were between me and you the distance of the two easts!’ that is to say like the distance between the east and the west What an evil compani...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Shaytan is the Companion of the One Who turns away from Ar-Rahman وَمَن يَعْشُ (And whosoever Ya`shu (turns away blindly)) means, whoever willfully ignores and turns away عَن ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَـنِ (from the remembrance of the Most Gracious,) Al-`Asha (the root of Ya`sh) refers to weakness of visio...

وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ

Wa lai yanfa'akumul Yawma iz zalamtum annakum fil 'azaabi mushtarikoon

And never will it benefit you that Day, when you have wronged, that you are [all] sharing in the punishment.

اور جب تم ظلم کرتے رہے تو آج تمہیں یہ بات فائدہ نہیں دے سکتی کہ تم (سب) عذاب میں شریک ہو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ ('Since you were wrongdoers, it will never benefit you today that you are sharing the punishment with each other.'...43:39) There can be two explanations of this verse. One is that since your 'kufr' and 'shirk' (disbelief and ascribing partners to Allah) has been proved, ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And it your wishes or your remorse will not benefit you blind ones this day given that you did wrong that is to say given that it has become clear to you that you were wrongdoers through your idolatry in this world that you together with your companions will be sharing in the chastisement this const...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Shaytan is the Companion of the One Who turns away from Ar-Rahman وَمَن يَعْشُ (And whosoever Ya`shu (turns away blindly)) means, whoever willfully ignores and turns away عَن ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَـنِ (from the remembrance of the Most Gracious,) Al-`Asha (the root of Ya`sh) refers to weakness of visio...

فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ

Fakhtalafal ahzaabu mim bainihim fawailul lillazeena zalamoo min 'azaabi Yawmin aleem

But the denominations from among them differed [and separated], so woe to those who have wronged from the punishment of a painful Day.

پھر کتنے فرقے ان میں سے پھٹ گئے۔ سو جو لوگ ظالم ہیں ان کی درد دینے والے دن کے عذاب سے خرابی ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ (and to explain to you some of those matters in which you differ...43:63) Since Bana Isra'il were drowned in arrogance and obstinacy, they had tampered with the Divine laws. Sayyidna ` Isa (علیہ السلام) disclosed the reality of such distortions....
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: But the factions differed among themselves regarding the status of Jesus was he God or the son of God or the third of Three deities? So woe waylun is a term implying chastisement to those who do wrong those who blaspheme in what they say about Jesus from the chastisement of a painful day.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Contempt of the Quraysh for the son of Maryam, and His true Status with Allah Allah tells us how the Quraysh persisted in their disbelief and stubborn arguments: وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلاً إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ (And when the son of Maryam is quoted as an example, behold, y...

ٱلْأَخِلَّآءُ يَوْمَئِذٍۭ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ

Al akhillaaa'u Yawma'izim ba'duhum liba'din 'aduwwun illal muttaqeen

Close friends, that Day, will be enemies to each other, except for the righteous

(جو آپس میں) دوست (ہیں) اس روز ایک دوسرے کے دشمن ہوں گے۔ مگر پرہیزگار (کہ باہم دوست ہی رہیں گے)

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The only real friendship is that which is in the sake of Allah الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ (Friends, on that day, will become enemies to one another, except the God-fearing 43:67). This verse tells us plainly that the friendly relations in whi...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Friends who shared in acts of disobedience in this world will on that day the Day of Resurrection yawma’idhin is semantically connected to His following words be foes of one another except for the God-fearing those who have love for one another through their commitment to obedience of God — such wil...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Resurrection will come suddenly, and Enmity will arise between close Friends among the Disbeliev Allah says, `do these idolaters who disbelieve in the Messengers wait' إِلاَّ السَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ (only for the Hour that it shall come upon them suddenly whil...

يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ

Yaa 'ibaadi laa khawfun 'alaikumul Yawma wa laaa antum tahzanoon

[To whom Allah will say], "O My servants, no fear will there be concerning you this Day, nor will you grieve,

میرے بندو آج تمہیں نہ کچھ خوف ہے اور نہ تم غمناک ہوگے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The only real friendship is that which is in the sake of Allah الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ (Friends, on that day, will become enemies to one another, except the God-fearing 43:67). This verse tells us plainly that the friendly relations in whi...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: ‘O My servants there is no fear for you this day nor will you grieve
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Resurrection will come suddenly, and Enmity will arise between close Friends among the Disbeliev Allah says, `do these idolaters who disbelieve in the Messengers wait' إِلاَّ السَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ (only for the Hour that it shall come upon them suddenly whil...

فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا۟ وَيَلْعَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُوا۟ يَوْمَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُوعَدُونَ

Fazarhum yakhoodoo wa yal'aboo hattaa yulaaqoo Yawmahumul lazee yoo'adoon

So leave them to converse vainly and amuse themselves until they meet their Day which they are promised.

تو ان کو بک بک کرنے اور کھیلنے دو۔ یہاں تک کہ جس دن کا ان سے وعدہ کیا جاتا ہے اس کو دیکھ لیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّ‌حْمَـٰنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْعَابِدِينَ (Had there been a son for the Rahman, I would have been the first to worship - 43:81) It does not mean that, God forbid, there is any possibility of Rahman (Allah) having offspring. What is really being said is that the H...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So leave them to indulge their falsehoods and play in this world of theirs until they encounter that day of theirs which they are promised chastisement in and that is the Day of Resurrection.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ حـم - تَنزِيلُ الْكِتَـبِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ (Ha-Mim. By the manifest Book.) means, plain and clear in both wording and meaning, because it was revealed in the language of the Arabs, which is the most eloquent language for communication among pe...

وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَخْسَرُ ٱلْمُبْطِلُونَ

Wa lillaahi mulkus samaawaati wal ard; wa Yawma taqoomus Saa'atu Yawma 'iziny yakhsarul mubtiloon

And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And the Day the Hour appears - that Day the falsifiers will lose.

اور آسمانوں اور زمین کی بادشاہت خدا ہی کی ہے۔ اور جس روز قیامت برپا ہوگی اس روز اہل باطل خسارے میں پڑ جائیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَمَا يُهْلِكُنَا إِلَّا الدَّهْرُ‌ "...and nothing destroys us except time...(45:24) " The word dahr means ` time from the beginning of the world to its end'. It also refers to ` a very long period of time'. The atheists alleged that their life and death have nothing to do with Divine will and comm...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. And on the day when the Hour sets in yawma taqūmu’l-sā‘atu is substituted by the following yawma’idhin on that day the followers of falsehood the disbelievers will be losers that is to say their loss will become manifest by their ending up...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Some of the Conditions of the Day of Resurrection and its Horrors Allah mentions that He is the King and Owner of the heavens and earth, and the Only Ruler over them in this life and the Hereafter. Allah's statement, وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ (And on the Day that the Hour will be established) on t...

وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةً كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ تُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَٰبِهَا ٱلْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

Wa taraa kulla ummatin jaasiyah; kullu ummatin tud'aaa ilaa kitaabihaa al Yawma tujzawna maa kuntum ta'maloon

And you will see every nation kneeling [from fear]. Every nation will be called to its record [and told], "Today you will be recompensed for what you used to do.

اور تم ہر ایک فرقے کو دیکھو گے کہ گھٹنوں کے بل بیٹھا ہوگا۔ اور ہر ایک جماعت اپنی کتاب (اعمال) کی طرف بلائی جائے گی۔ جو کچھ تم کرتے رہے ہو آج تم کو اس کا بدلہ دیا جائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary وَتَرَ‌ىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةً ("And you will see every community kneeling down...45:28" ). The word jathiyah is derived from جُثُو juthuww. It means ` to sit with knees upon the ground'. Sayyidna Sufyan ؓ says that the word means ` to sit in such a way that only the knees and the toes...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And you will see every community that is all members of a religion crouching on their knees — or jāthiya means ‘gathered together’. Every community will be summoned to its record the record of its deeds and it will be said to them ‘Today you will be requited for what you used to do that is you will ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Some of the Conditions of the Day of Resurrection and its Horrors Allah mentions that He is the King and Owner of the heavens and earth, and the Only Ruler over them in this life and the Hereafter. Allah's statement, وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ (And on the Day that the Hour will be established) on t...

وَقِيلَ ٱلْيَوْمَ نَنسَىٰكُمْ كَمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا وَمَأْوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَ

Wa qeelal yawma nansaakum kamaa naseetum liqaaa'a yawmikum haazaa wa maawaakumun Naaru wa maa lakum min naasireen

And it will be said, "Today We will forget you as you forgot the meeting of this Day of yours, and your refuge is the Fire, and for you there are no helpers.

اور کہا جائے گا کہ جس طرح تم نے اس دن کے آنے کو بھلا رکھا تھا۔ اسی طرح آج ہم تمہیں بھلا دیں گے اور تمہارا ٹھکانا دوزخ ہے اور کوئی تمہارا مددگار نہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary وَتَرَ‌ىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةً ("And you will see every community kneeling down...45:28" ). The word jathiyah is derived from جُثُو juthuww. It means ` to sit with knees upon the ground'. Sayyidna Sufyan ؓ says that the word means ` to sit in such a way that only the knees and the toes...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And it will be said ‘Today We will forget you We will abandon you in the Fire just as you forgot the encounter of this day of yours that is to say just as you neglected to perform those good deeds in preparation for the encounter with it and your abode will be the Fire and you will not have any help...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah states to us His judgement in His creation on the Day of Resurrection, فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then, as for those who believed and did good deeds,) Those whose hearts believed and their limbs performed good deeds, in sincerity to Allah and conforming with Islam...

وَيَوْمَ يُعْرَضُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِٱلْحَقِّ قَالُوا۟ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا قَالَ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ

Wa Yawma yu'radul lazeena kafaroo 'alan naari alaisa haaza bil haqq; qaaloo balaa wa Rabbinaa; qaala fazooqul 'azaaba bimaa kuntum takfuroon

And the Day those who disbelieved are exposed to the Fire [it will be said], "Is this not the truth?" They will say, "Yes, by our Lord." He will say, "Then taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve."

اور جس روز آگ کے سامنے کئے جائیں گے (اور کہا جائے گا) کیا یہ حق نہیں ہے؟ تو کہیں گے کیوں نہیں ہمارے پروردگار کی قسم (حق ہے) حکم ہوگا کہ تم جو (دنیا میں) انکار کیا کرتے تھے (اب) عذاب کے مزے چکھو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: یغْفِرْ‌ لَكُم مِّن ذُنُوبِكُمْ (will forgive your sins for you,) The word 'min' used in the text gives the sense of 'some'. If it is taken in this sense here, it would mean that 'some sins' will be forgiven by embracing Islam. It will indicate that only sins relating to the rights of Allah would be...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And on the day when those who disbelieve are exposed to the Fire when they are being chastised in it it will be said to them ‘Is not this chastisement the truth?’ They will say ‘Yes by our Lord!’ He will say ‘Then taste the chastisement for what you used to disbelieve in’.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Commanding the Prophet to persevere Allah then commands His Messenger to observe patience with those who rejected him among his people. He says, فَاصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرَ أُوْلُواْ الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ (Therefore be patient as did those of determination among the Messengers.) meaning, as they were ...

فَٱصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرَ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْعَزْمِ مِنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ وَلَا تَسْتَعْجِل لَّهُمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ مَا يُوعَدُونَ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوٓا۟ إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِّن نَّهَارٍۭ بَلَٰغٌ فَهَلْ يُهْلَكُ إِلَّا ٱلْقَوْمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ

Fasbir kamaa sabara ulul 'azmi minar Rusuli wa laa tasta'jil lahum; ka annahum Yawma yarawna maa yoo'adoona lam yalbasooo illaa saa'atam min nahaar; balaagh; fahal yuhlaku illal qawmul faasiqoon

So be patient, [O Muhammad], as were those of determination among the messengers and do not be impatient for them. It will be - on the Day they see that which they are promised - as though they had not remained [in the world] except an hour of a day. [This is] notification. And will [any] be destroyed except the defiantly disobedient people?

پس (اے محمدﷺ) جس طرح اور عالی ہمت پیغمبر صبر کرتے رہے ہیں اسی طرح تم بھی صبر کرو اور ان کے لئے (عذاب) جلدی نہ مانگو۔ جس دن یہ اس چیز کو دیکھیں گے جس کا ان سے وعدہ کیا جاتا ہے تو (خیال کریں گے کہ) گویا (دنیا میں) رہے ہی نہ تھے مگر گھڑی بھر دن۔ (یہ قرآن) پیغام ہے۔ سو (اب) وہی ہلاک ہوں گے جو نافرمان تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary أُولُو الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّ‌سُلِ (...as the resolute messengers observed patience - 46:35). The word 'resolute' has been used here as a qualification for all the messengers, and not only for some of them, because the word 'min' used with 'rusul' is not, according to the authentic exegetes...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So endure with patience the harm done to you by your people just as the resolute those of constancy and power of endurance during hardships from among the messengers endured with patience before you so that you may be one of resolve like them min of mina’l-rusuli is explicative as all of them were m...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Commanding the Prophet to persevere Allah then commands His Messenger to observe patience with those who rejected him among his people. He says, فَاصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرَ أُوْلُواْ الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ (Therefore be patient as did those of determination among the Messengers.) meaning, as they were ...

فَهَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً فَقَدْ جَآءَ أَشْرَاطُهَا فَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمْ إِذَا جَآءَتْهُمْ ذِكْرَىٰهُمْ

Fahal yanzuroona illas Saa'ata an taatiyahum baghtatan faqad jaaa'a ashraatuhaa; fa-annnaa lahum izaa jaaa'at hum zikraahum

Then do they await except that the Hour should come upon them unexpectedly? But already there have come [some of] its indications. Then what good to them, when it has come, will be their remembrance?

اب تو یہ لوگ قیامت ہی کو دیکھ رہے ہیں کہ ناگہاں ان پر آ واقع ہو۔ سو اس کی نشانیاں (وقوع میں) آچکی ہیں۔ پھر جب وہ ان پر آ نازل ہوگی اس وقت انہیں نصیحت کہاں (مفید ہوسکے گی؟)

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The lexical item اشراط "ashrat" occurring in this passage means "signs". The portents of the last Hour starts with the very advent of Khatam-un-Nabiyyin ﷺ [ the Last of the Holy Prophets ] as the end of the Holy Prophethood is the sign of the approach of the last Hour. The miracle of the ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Do they then await they do not await namely the disbelievers of Mecca anything except that the Hour should come upon them an ta’tiyahum is an inclusive substitution for al-sā‘ata ‘the Hour’; in other words it cannot be other than that it will come upon them … suddenly? For already its portents the s...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Description of the Situation of the Hypocrites and the Command to maintain Tawhid and seek Forgiveness Allah describes the hypocrites' stupidity and limited understanding. They used to sit before Allah's Messenger ﷺ and listen to his words without understanding anything. Then when they left from...

فَتَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ يَوْمَ يَدْعُ ٱلدَّاعِ إِلَىٰ شَىْءٍ نُّكُرٍ

Fatawalla 'anhum; yawma yad'ud daa'i ilaa shai 'in nukur

So leave them, [O Muhammad]. The Day the Caller calls to something forbidding,

تو تم بھی ان کی کچھ پروا نہ کرو۔ جس دن بلانے والا ان کو ایک ناخوش چیز کی طرف بلائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَكُلُّ أَمْرٍ‌ مُّسْتَقِرٌّ‌ (...while every matter has to be settled....54:3). The literal meaning of the word istiqrar is to settle. The verse means that everything must ultimately reach its end and the matter must become clear. If a veil is fabricated and cast over the truth or reality, eventual...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So turn away from them! this is the import of the preceding statement and it completes what is being said. On the day when the Summoner namely Isrāfīl yawma ‘the day’ is rendered accusative by yakhrujūna ‘they will emerge’ next verse summons to an awful thing read nukur or nukr in the sense of munka...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The terrible End the Disbelievers will meet on the Day of Resurrection Allah the Exalted says, `O Muhammad, turn away from these people who, when they witness a miracle, they deny it and say that this is continuous magic.' Turn away from them and wait until, يَوْمَ يَدْعُو الدَّاعِ إِلَى شَىْءٍ نُّك...

مُّهْطِعِينَ إِلَى ٱلدَّاعِ يَقُولُ ٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ هَٰذَا يَوْمٌ عَسِرٌ

Muhti'eena ilad daa'i yaqoolul kafiroona haazaa yawmun 'asir

Racing ahead toward the Caller. The disbelievers will say, "This is a difficult Day."

اس بلانے والے کی طرف دوڑتے جاتے ہوں گے۔ کافر کہیں گے یہ دن بڑا سخت ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: مُّهْطِعِينَ إِلَى الدَّاعِ (rushing quickly towards the caller....54:8). The word muhti` in literally denotes walking quickly with one's head raised above. This, together with the two preceding verses, gives a graphic picture of the Day of Gathering or Reckoning. The people will hasten hurriedly in...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: scrambling hastening with their necks stretched out toward the Summoner. The disbelievers among them will say ‘This is a hard day!’ a difficult one for disbelievers — as is stated in sūrat al-Muddaththir a day of hardship for the disbelievers Q. 749-10.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The terrible End the Disbelievers will meet on the Day of Resurrection Allah the Exalted says, `O Muhammad, turn away from these people who, when they witness a miracle, they deny it and say that this is continuous magic.' Turn away from them and wait until, يَوْمَ يَدْعُو الدَّاعِ إِلَى شَىْءٍ نُّك...

سَيَعْلَمُونَ غَدًا مَّنِ ٱلْكَذَّابُ ٱلْأَشِرُ

Sa-ya'lamoona ghadam manil kazzaabul ashir

They will know tomorrow who is the insolent liar.

ان کو کل ہی معلوم ہوجائے گا کہ کون جھوٹا خود پسند ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Lexicological Analysis The word سُعُر su'ur has appeared twice in this Surah. First it has appeared in verse 24 in connection with the people of Thamud where it is their own word, and means 'madness or insanity'. The second time, the word appears in connection with the punishment of the sinners wher...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: ‘They will know tomorrow in the Hereafter who is the conceited liar and it is them for they will be chastised for having denied their prophet Sālih.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Story of Thamud Allah states here that the people of Thamud denied their Messenger Salih, فَقَالُواْ أَبَشَراً مِّنَّا وَحِداً نَّتَّبِعُهُ إِنَّآ إِذاً لَّفِى ضَلَـلٍ وَسُعُرٍ (And they said: "A man, alone among us -- shall we follow him Truly, then we should be in error and distress!") They sa...

يَوْمَ يُسْحَبُونَ فِى ٱلنَّارِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ ذُوقُوا۟ مَسَّ سَقَرَ

Yawma yushaboona fin Naari'alaa wujoohimim zooqoo massa saqar

The Day they are dragged into the Fire on their faces [it will be said], "Taste the touch of Saqar."

اس روز منہ کے بل دوزخ میں گھسیٹے جائیں گے اب آگ کا مزہ چکھو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Lexicological analysis The word زُبُر zubur (in verse 43) is the plural of zabur, which stands for any written book. It specifically refers to the Scripture that was revealed to Prophet Dawud (علیہ السلام) . أَدْهَىٰ وَأَمَرُّ‌ (...more calamitous and more bitter...54:46). The word adha means more o...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The day when they are dragged into the Fire on their faces in the Hereafter and it is said to them ‘Taste now the touch of Saqar’ Hell’s affliction of you.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Destination of the Criminals Allah the Exalted states that the criminals are misguided away from the truth and engulfed in confusion, because of the doubts and uncertainty they are in. This description befits every disbeliever and innovator of all types and forms of sects. Allah the Exalted said...

يَوْمَ تَرَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ يَسْعَىٰ نُورُهُم بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَبِأَيْمَٰنِهِم بُشْرَىٰكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ جَنَّٰتٌ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ

Yawma taral mu'mineena walmu'minaati yas'aa nooruhum baina aydeehim wa biaymaanihim bushraakumul yawma jannaatun tajree min tahtihal anhaaru khaalideena feeha; zaalika huwal fawzul 'azeem

On the Day you see the believing men and believing women, their light proceeding before them and on their right, [it will be said], "Your good tidings today are [of] gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein you will abide eternally." That is what is the great attainment.

جس دن تم مومن مردوں اور مومن عورتوں کو دیکھو گے کہ ان (کے ایمان) کا نور ان کے آگے آگے اور داہنی طرف چل رہا ہے (تو ان سے کہا جائے گا کہ) تم کو بشارت ہو (کہ آج تمہارے لئے) باغ ہیں جن کے تلے نہریں بہہ رہی ہیں ان میں ہمیشہ رہو گے۔ یہی بڑی کامیابی ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Believers will be awarded Light on the Day of Resurrection يَوْمَ تَرَ‌ى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يَسْعَىٰ نُورُ‌هُم بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَبِأَيْمَانِهِم (On the Day when you will see the believing men and the believing women, their light proceeding in front of them and to their right hand...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Mention the day when you will see the believing men and believing women with their light shining forth before them in front of them and it will also be on their right and it will be said to them ‘Good tidings for you on this day Gardens that is to say enter them underneath which rivers flow wherein ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Believers are awarded a Light on the Day of Resurrection, according to Their Good Deeds Allah the Exalted states that the believers who spend in charity will come on the Day of Resurrection with their light preceding them in the area of the Gathering, according to the level of their good deeds. ...

يَوْمَ يَقُولُ ٱلْمُنَٰفِقُونَ وَٱلْمُنَٰفِقَٰتُ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱنظُرُونَا نَقْتَبِسْ مِن نُّورِكُمْ قِيلَ ٱرْجِعُوا۟ وَرَآءَكُمْ فَٱلْتَمِسُوا۟ نُورًا فَضُرِبَ بَيْنَهُم بِسُورٍ لَّهُۥ بَابٌۢ بَاطِنُهُۥ فِيهِ ٱلرَّحْمَةُ وَظَٰهِرُهُۥ مِن قِبَلِهِ ٱلْعَذَابُ

Yawma yaqoolul munaa fiqoona walmunaafiqaatu lillazeena aamanun zuroonaa naqtabis min noorikum qeelarji'oo waraaa'akum faltamisoo nooran faduriba bainahum bisooril lahoo baab, baatinuhoo feehir rahmatu wa zaahiruhoo min qibalihi-'azaab

On the [same] Day the hypocrite men and hypocrite women will say to those who believed, "Wait for us that we may acquire some of your light." It will be said, "Go back behind you and seek light." And a wall will be placed between them with a door, its interior containing mercy, but on the outside of it is torment.

اُس دن منافق مرد اور منافق عورتیں مومنوں سے کہیں گے کہ ہماری طرف سے (شفقت) کیجیئے کہ ہم بھی تمہارے نور سے روشنی حاصل کریں۔ تو ان سے کہا جائے گا کہ پیچھے کو لوٹ جاؤ اور (وہاں) نور تلاش کرو۔ پھر ان کے بیچ میں ایک دیوار کھڑی کر دی جائے گی۔ جس میں ایک دروازہ ہوگا جو اس کی جانب اندرونی ہے اس میں تو رحمت ہے اور جو جانب بیرونی ہے اس طرف عذاب (واذیت)

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: يَوْمَ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتُ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا انظُرُ‌ونَا نَقْتَبِسْ مِن نُّورِ‌كُمْ (...the Day when the hypocrite men and hypocrite women will say to those who believe, "Wait for us, so that we may have a share from your light...(57:13) The meaning is self-evident. قِيلَ ارْ‌...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The day when the hypocrites men and women will say to those who believe ‘Look at us unzurūnā a variant reading has anzirūnā meaning ‘Give us a chance’ that we may glean something of your light!’ It will be said to them in mockery of them ‘Step back and seek light!’ So they step back then there will ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Believers are awarded a Light on the Day of Resurrection, according to Their Good Deeds Allah the Exalted states that the believers who spend in charity will come on the Day of Resurrection with their light preceding them in the area of the Gathering, according to the level of their good deeds. ...

فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنكُمْ فِدْيَةٌ وَلَا مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مَأْوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ هِىَ مَوْلَىٰكُمْ وَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ

Fal Yawma laa yu'khazu minkum fidyatunw wa laa minal lazeena kafaroo; maawaakumun Naaru hiya maw laakum wa bi'sal maseer

So today no ransom will be taken from you or from those who disbelieved. Your refuge is the Fire. It is most worthy of you, and wretched is the destination.

تو آج تم سے معاوضہ نہیں لیا جائے گا اور نہ (وہ) کافروں ہی سے (قبول کیا جائے گا) تم سب کا ٹھکانا دوزخ ہے۔ (کہ) وہی تمہارے لائق ہے اور وہ بری جگہ ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: يَوْمَ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتُ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا انظُرُ‌ونَا نَقْتَبِسْ مِن نُّورِ‌كُمْ (...the Day when the hypocrite men and hypocrite women will say to those who believe, "Wait for us, so that we may have a share from your light...(57:13) The meaning is self-evident. قِيلَ ارْ‌...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So on this day no ransom will be taken from you read tu’khadhu or yu’khadhu nor from those who disbelieved. Your abode will be the Fire it will be your guardian it is the place truly deserving of you and an evil destination!’ it is.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Believers are awarded a Light on the Day of Resurrection, according to Their Good Deeds Allah the Exalted states that the believers who spend in charity will come on the Day of Resurrection with their light preceding them in the area of the Gathering, according to the level of their good deeds. ...

قُلْ إِنَّ ٱلْمَوْتَ ٱلَّذِى تَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ فَإِنَّهُۥ مُلَٰقِيكُمْ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَٰلِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَٰدَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

Qul innal mawtal lazee tafirroona minhu fa innahoo mulaaqeekum summa turaddoona ilaa 'Aalimil Ghaibi wash shahaadati fa yunabbi'ukum bimaa kuntum ta'maloon

Say, "Indeed, the death from which you flee - indeed, it will meet you. Then you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you about what you used to do."

کہہ دو کہ موت جس سے تم گریز کرتے ہو وہ تو تمہارے سامنے آ کر رہے گی۔ پھر تم پوشیدہ اور ظاہر کے جاننے والے (خدا) کی طرف لوٹائے جاؤ گے پھر جو کچھ تم کرتے رہے ہو وہ سب تمہیں بتائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: قُلْ إِنَّ الْمَوْتَ الَّذِي تَفِرُّ‌ونَ مِنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مُلَاقِيكُمْ (Say, “ Indeed, the death from which you [ try to ] run away has to visit you,…62:8). In other words, the Jews’ running away from longing for death despite their aforesaid claim is tantamount to running away from death itself. Th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Say ‘Assuredly the death from which you flee fa-innahu the fā’ is extra will indeed encounter you; then you will be returned to the Knower of the Unseen and the visible the Knower of what is kept secret and what is in the open and He will inform you of what you used to do’ whereat He will requite yo...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Admonishing the Jews and challenging Them to wish for Death Allah the Exalted admonishes the Jews who were entrusted with the Tawrah and were ordered to abide by it. However, they did not abide by it, and this is why Allah resembled them to the donkey that carries volumes of books. Surely, when the ...

وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ

Wa yaqooloona mataa haazal wa'du in kuntum saadiqeen

And they say, "When is this promise, if you should be truthful?"

اور کافر کہتے ہیں کہ اگر تم سچے ہو تو یہ وعید کب (پورا) ہوگا؟

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: قُلْ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنشَأَكُمْ وَجَعَلَ لَكُمُ السَّمْعَ وَالْأَبْصَارَ‌ وَالْأَفْئِدَةَ ۖ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَشْكُرُ‌ونَ (Say, "He is the One who has originated you, and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts. How little you pay gratitude" ...67:23). Specifying ears, eyes and Heart Of all the...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they say to the believers ‘When will this promise be fulfilled the promise of the gathering if you are truthful?’ about it.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): No One will help You and No One can grant Sustenance except for Allah Allah addresses the idolators who worship others besides Him, seeking help and sustenance from them. Allah rebukes them for what they believe, and He informs them that they will not attain that which they hope for. Allah says, أَم...

فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ زُلْفَةً سِيٓـَٔتْ وُجُوهُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَقِيلَ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِى كُنتُم بِهِۦ تَدَّعُونَ

Falaammaa ra-awhu zulfatan seee'at wujoohul lazeena kafaroo wa qeela haazal lazee kuntum bihee tadda'oon

But when they see it approaching, the faces of those who disbelieve will be distressed, and it will be said, "This is that for which you used to call."

سو جب وہ دیکھ لیں گے کہ وہ (وعدہ) قریب آگیا تو کافروں کے منہ برے ہوجائیں گے اور (ان سے) کہا جائے گا کہ یہ وہی ہے جس کے تم خواستگار تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: قُلْ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنشَأَكُمْ وَجَعَلَ لَكُمُ السَّمْعَ وَالْأَبْصَارَ‌ وَالْأَفْئِدَةَ ۖ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَشْكُرُ‌ونَ (Say, "He is the One who has originated you, and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts. How little you pay gratitude" ...67:23). Specifying ears, eyes and Heart Of all the...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: But when they see it that is the chastisement after the gathering near at hand the faces of those who disbelieved will be awry blackened and it will be said that is the keepers of Hell will say to them ‘This is that chastisement which the warning of which you used to make claims about’ claims to the...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): No One will help You and No One can grant Sustenance except for Allah Allah addresses the idolators who worship others besides Him, seeking help and sustenance from them. Allah rebukes them for what they believe, and He informs them that they will not attain that which they hope for. Allah says, أَم...

وَأَمَّا ٱلْقَٰسِطُونَ فَكَانُوا۟ لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبًا

Wa ammal qaasitoona fa kaanoo li jahannama hatabaa

But as for the unjust, they will be, for Hell, firewood.'

اور جو گنہگار ہوئے وہ دوزخ کا ایندھن بنے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: فَمَن يُؤْمِن بِرَ‌بِّهِ فَلَا يَخَافُ بَخْسًا وَلَا رَ‌هَقًا (...so if one believes in his Lord, he will have no fear of either any curtailment [ in his reward ] or any excess [ in his punishment ]...72:13). The ward bakhs, with ba' carrying fatha ] and kha' carrying sukun, means 'to reduce the rig...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And as for those are unjust they will be firewood fuel for Hell!” ’ annā annahum and annahu totalling all twelve instances above including innahu ta‘ālā and annā minnā’l-muslimūna and what comes in between them may be read with a kasra sc. innā innahum etc. indicating a new sentence every time or wi...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Jinns testify that among Them there are Believers, Disbelievers, Misguided and Guided Allah says that the Jinns said about themselves, وَأَنَّا مِنَّا الصَّـلِحُونَ وَمِنَّا دُونَ ذَلِكَ (There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary;) meaning, other than that. كُنَّا طَرَآئِ...

حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْا۟ مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرًا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدًا

Hattaaa izaa ra aw maa yoo'adoona fasaya'lamoona man ad'afu naasiranw wa aqallu 'adadaa

[The disbelievers continue] until, when they see that which they are promised, then they will know who is weaker in helpers and less in number.

یہاں تک کہ جب یہ لوگ وہ (دن) دیکھ لیں گے جس کا ان سے وعدہ کیا جاتا ہے تب ان کو معلوم ہو جائے گا کہ مددگار کس کے کمزور اور شمار کن کا تھوڑا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَأَنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لِلَّـهِ فَلَا تَدْعُوا مَعَ اللَّـهِ أَحَدًا (...and that masajid (mosques) belong to Allah; so, do not invoke anyone along with Allah....72:18). The word masajid is the plural of masjid. Here the word could be taken in its popular sense, that is, mosques or places of worship d...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Such that when they see hattā is for inceptiveness but also entailing a purposive sense to an implied preceding clause that is to say they persist in their disbelief until they come to see … what they are promised of chastisement they will then know at the moment that it befalls them either on the d...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Command to worship Allah Alone and shun Shirk Allah commands His servants to single Him out alone for worship and that none should be supplicated to along with Him, nor should any partners be associated with Him. As Qatadah said concerning Allah's statement, وَأَنَّ الْمَسَـجِدَ لِلَّهِ فَلاَ تَ...

قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِىٓ أَقَرِيبٌ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُۥ رَبِّىٓ أَمَدًا

Qul in adreee a qareebum maa too'adoona am yaj'alu lahoo rabbeee amadaa

Say, "I do not know if what you are promised is near or if my Lord will grant for it a [long] period."

کہہ دو کہ جس (دن) کا تم سے وعدہ کیا جاتا ہے میں نہیں جانتا کہ وہ (عن) قریب (آنے والا ہے) یا میرے پروردگار نے اس کی مدت دراز کر دی ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Ruling By common consent of the scholars, prostration to anyone other Allah is totally forbidden. According to some scholars, it is tantamount to قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِ‌ي أَقَرِ‌يبٌ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَ‌بِّي أَمَدًا عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ‌ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا (Say, I do not ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Say ‘I do not know if what you are promised of chastisement is near or if my Lord has set a distant length for it an extent and a term which only He knows.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Messenger of Allah ﷺ does not know when the Hour will be Allah commands His Messenger to say to the people that he has no knowledge of when the Hour will be and he does not know whether its time is near or far. قُلْ إِنْ أَدْرِى أَقَرِيبٌ مَّا تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّى أَمَداً (Say: "...

ٱلسَّمَآءُ مُنفَطِرٌۢ بِهِۦ كَانَ وَعْدُهُۥ مَفْعُولًا

Assamaaa'u munfatirum bih; kaana wa'duhoo maf'oola

The heaven will break apart therefrom; ever is His promise fulfilled.

(اور) جس سے آسمان پھٹ جائے گا۔ یہ اس کا وعدہ (پورا) ہو کر رہے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الْاَرْضُ وَالْجِبَالُ وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ كَثِيْبًا مَّهِيْلًا (on the Day when the earth and the mountains will quake, and the mountains will turn into a slipping heap of sand. [ 14] We have sent to you a messenger, as a witness over you, just as We sent a messenger to Fir'aun (th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: with the heaven being rent asunder thereon on that Day because of its severity. His promise exalted be He of the coming of that Day shall be fulfilled that is to say it will come to pass without doubt.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Command to be Patient with the Harms of the Disbelievers and a Discussion of what They will rece Allah commands His Messenger to be patient with what the foolish who reject him among his people say. Allah also commands him to keep away from them in a nice way. This means in a way that is not bla...

فَذَٰلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌ

Fazaalika yawma 'iziny yawmun 'aseer

That Day will be a difficult day

وہ دن کا مشکل دن ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Injunction [ 6] وَلِرَبِّكَ فَاصْبِرْ ( and for the sake of your Lord, observe patience 74:7) The word sabr literally signifies 'to restrain oneself. In the Qur'anic context, the word has a very wide scope. It signifies to bind oneself to the laws of Allah, to restrain oneself from things made unlaw...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: that day that is to say the time of the sounding yawma’idhin is a substitution for the preceding subject and is not declined because it is annexed to something that cannot be declined; the predicate of the subject is the following will be a harsh day idhā is operated by what is indicated by the stat...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The First Ayat to be revealed after `Read! It has been confirmed in the Sahih Al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim on the authority of Abu Salamah that Jabir bin `Abdullah informed ...

كُلُّ نَفْسٍۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌ

Kullu nafsim bim kasabat raheenah

Every soul, for what it has earned, will be retained

ہر شخص اپنے اعمال کے بدلے گرو ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: كُلُّ نَفْسٍۢ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِيْنَةٌ اِلَّآ اَصْحٰبَ الْيَمِيْنِ (Everyone will be detained [ in the Hell ] because of what he did, [ 38] except the People of the Right, [ i.e. those who will be given their Book of Deeds in their right hands ] 74:38-39) The word rahinah is used in the sense of ma...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Every soul is held to ransom by what it earns it is ransomed and requited for its deeds with the Fire
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): What will take place in the Discussion between the People of Paradise and the People of the Hellfire Allah informs that, كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌ (Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) meaning, bound to his deed on the Day of Judgement. Ibn `Abbas and others have said this. ...

حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَىٰنَا ٱلْيَقِينُ

Hattaaa ataanal yaqeen

Until there came to us the certainty."

یہاں تک کہ ہمیں موت آگئی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: كُلُّ نَفْسٍۢ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِيْنَةٌ اِلَّآ اَصْحٰبَ الْيَمِيْنِ (Everyone will be detained [ in the Hell ] because of what he did, [ 38] except the People of the Right, [ i.e. those who will be given their Book of Deeds in their right hands ] 74:38-39) The word rahinah is used in the sense of ma...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: until finally the inevitable came to us’ — death.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): What will take place in the Discussion between the People of Paradise and the People of the Hellfire Allah informs that, كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ رَهِينَةٌ (Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) meaning, bound to his deed on the Day of Judgement. Ibn `Abbas and others have said this. ...

يَوْمَ تُبْلَى ٱلسَّرَآئِرُ

Yawma tublas saraaa'ir

The Day when secrets will be put on trial,

جس دن دلوں کے بھید جانچے جائیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَجْعِهِ لَقَادِرٌ (Surely He is Powerful to bring him back...86:8) The word raj means 'to bring back'. The verse signifies that Allah Who has created him from a drop of seminal fluid is well able to bring him back to life after death a fortiori. يَوْمَ تُبْلَى السَّرَائِرُ (on a day ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: on the day when all secrets the hidden convictions and intentions of the hearts are inspected when they are examined and revealed
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah The Virtues of Surat At-Tariq An-Nasa'i recorded that Jabir said, "Mu`adh lead the Maghrib prayer and he recited Al-Baqarah and An-Nisa'. So the Prophet said, «أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ، مَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِالسَّمَاءِ وَالطَّارِقِ وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاه...

فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن قُوَّةٍ وَلَا نَاصِرٍ

Famaa lahoo min quwwatinw wa laa naasir

Then man will have no power or any helper.

تو انسان کی کچھ پیش نہ چل سکے گی اور نہ کوئی اس کا مددگار ہو گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَجْعِهِ لَقَادِرٌ (Surely He is Powerful to bring him back...86:8) The word raj means 'to bring back'. The verse signifies that Allah Who has created him from a drop of seminal fluid is well able to bring him back to life after death a fortiori. يَوْمَ تُبْلَى السَّرَائِرُ (on a day ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: whereat he the one who denies resurrection will have neither strength to defend himself against chastisement nor any helper to avert it from him.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah The Virtues of Surat At-Tariq An-Nasa'i recorded that Jabir said, "Mu`adh lead the Maghrib prayer and he recited Al-Baqarah and An-Nisa'. So the Prophet said, «أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ، مَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِالسَّمَاءِ وَالطَّارِقِ وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاه...

كَلَّآ إِذَا دُكَّتِ ٱلْأَرْضُ دَكًّا دَكًّا

Kallaaa izaaa dukkatil ardu dakkan dakka

No! When the earth has been leveled - pounded and crushed -

تو جب زمین کی بلندی کوٹ کوٹ کو پست کر دی جائے گی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ حُبًّا جَمًّا (and love wealth, with an excessive love 89:20). The word jamm means 'excessive'. This verse refers to the fourth evil trait of the unbelievers. They have an insatiable love for wealth. The word 'excessive' indicates that love of wealth in itself, in a sober sense...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: No indeed! — a deterrent for them from such conduct. When the earth is pulverised repeatedly when it is shaken until every edifice has collapsed and is destroyed
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): On the Day of Judgement Everyone will be recompensed according to what He did of Good or Evil Allah informs of what will happen on the Day of Judgement of the great horrors. He says, كَلاَّ (Nay!) meaning, truly. إِذَا دُكَّتِ الاٌّرْضُ دَكّاً دَكّاً (When the earth is flatened, Dakkan Dakka.) meani...

وَجَآءَ رَبُّكَ وَٱلْمَلَكُ صَفًّا صَفًّا

Wa jaaa'a Rabbuka wal malaku saffan saffaa

And your Lord has come and the angels, rank upon rank,

اور تمہارا پروردگار (جلوہ فرما ہو گا) اور فرشتے قطار باندھ باندھ کر آ موجود ہوں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ صَفًّا صَفًّا (and your Lord will come, and the angels as well, lined up in rows....89:22) They will arrive in the Plain of Gathering. The words 'your Lord will come' is an allegorical expression. No one, besides Allah, knows the nature of His coming. The words 'and the a...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: and your Lord that is to say His command and the angels arrive rank on rank saffan saffan is a circumstantial qualifier meaning ‘standing in rows’ or ‘made up of many ranks’
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): On the Day of Judgement Everyone will be recompensed according to what He did of Good or Evil Allah informs of what will happen on the Day of Judgement of the great horrors. He says, كَلاَّ (Nay!) meaning, truly. إِذَا دُكَّتِ الاٌّرْضُ دَكّاً دَكّاً (When the earth is flatened, Dakkan Dakka.) meani...

أَلَيْسَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَحْكَمِ ٱلْحَٰكِمِينَ

Alai sal laahu bi-ahkamil haakimeen

Is not Allah the most just of judges?

کیا خدا سب سے بڑا حاکم نہیں ہے؟

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: فَمَا يُكَذِّبُكَ بَعْدُ بِالدِّينِ (So, what can make you, after all this, to deny the Requital?...95:7). In the preceding verses man is made to realise that Allah created him, He bestowed on him special favours and the revolution that He brought about in his old age. Man will move from stage to st...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Is not God the fairest of all judges? the most just of all judges. His passing judgement by means of the process of requital is one such example. In a hadīth it is stated ‘Whoever recites sūrat wa’l-tīni ‘By the fig’ to the end of it let him then say “Yes Indeed! And I am of those who bear witness t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah The Recitation of Surat At-Tin in the Prayer while traveling Malik and Shu`bah narrated from `Adi bin Thabit, who narrated that Al-Bara' bin `Azib said, "The Prophet used to recite in one of his Rak`ahs while traveling `At-Tin waz-Zaytun' (Surat At-Tin), and I have never...

إِنَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ ٱلرُّجْعَىٰٓ

Innna ilaa rabbikar ruj'aa

Indeed, to your Lord is the return.

کچھ شک نہیں کہ (اس کو) تمہارے پروردگار ہی کی طرف لوٹ کر جانا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verse [ 8] إِنَّ إِلَىٰ رَ‌بِّكَ الرُّ‌جْعَىٰ إِنَّ إِلَىٰ رَ‌بِّكَ الرُّ‌جْعَىٰ (Surely to your Lord is the Return.) The word rufa, like bushra, is the verbal noun of infinitive - meaning all will be returning to their Lord. The apparent meaning is 'returning to the Lord after death and giving acco...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely to your Lord O man is the return — meant as a threat for him — and so He will requite the rebellious one with what he deserves.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Threat against Man's Transgression for the sake of Wealth Allah informs that man is very pleased, most evil, scornful and transgressive when he considers himself self-sufficient and having an abundance of wealth. Then Allah threatens, warns and admonishes him in His saying, إِنَّ إِلَى رَبِّكَ ا...

وَقَالَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مَا لَهَا

Wa qaalal insaanu ma laha

And man says, "What is [wrong] with it?" -

اور انسان کہے گا کہ اس کو کیا ہوا ہے؟

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verse [ 2] وَأَخْرَ‌جَتِ الْأَرْ‌ضُ أَثْقَالَهَا (and the earth will bring forth its burdens.) Muslim has recorded in his Sahih from Abu Hurairah ؓ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "The earth will throw out the pieces of its liver [ contents ]. Gold and silver will come out like columns. A murder...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: and man the disbeliever in resurrection says ‘What is wrong with it?’ — in denial of that situation.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Madina The Virtues of Surat Az-Zalzalah Imam Ahmad recorded from `Abdullah bin `Amr that he said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, `Teach me what to recite, O Messenger of Allah!' The Prophet said, «اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الر» (Recite three from those whic...

يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا

Yawmaa izin tuhad dithu akhbaaraha

That Day, it will report its news

اس روز وہ اپنے حالات بیان کردے گی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verse [ 2] وَأَخْرَ‌جَتِ الْأَرْ‌ضُ أَثْقَالَهَا (and the earth will bring forth its burdens.) Muslim has recorded in his Sahih from Abu Hurairah ؓ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "The earth will throw out the pieces of its liver [ contents ]. Gold and silver will come out like columns. A murder...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: On that day yawma’idhin substitutes for and is the response to idhā ‘when’ it shall relate its chronicles it shall inform of the good and evil deeds committed in it
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Madina The Virtues of Surat Az-Zalzalah Imam Ahmad recorded from `Abdullah bin `Amr that he said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, `Teach me what to recite, O Messenger of Allah!' The Prophet said, «اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الر» (Recite three from those whic...

يَوْمَئِذٍ يَصْدُرُ ٱلنَّاسُ أَشْتَاتًا لِّيُرَوْا۟ أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ

Yawma iziy yas durun naasu ash tatal liyuraw a'maalahum

That Day, the people will depart separated [into categories] to be shown [the result of] their deeds.

اس دن لوگ گروہ گروہ ہو کر آئیں گے تاکہ ان کو ان کے اعمال دکھا دیئے جائیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verse [ 2] وَأَخْرَ‌جَتِ الْأَرْ‌ضُ أَثْقَالَهَا (and the earth will bring forth its burdens.) Muslim has recorded in his Sahih from Abu Hurairah ؓ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "The earth will throw out the pieces of its liver [ contents ]. Gold and silver will come out like columns. A murder...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: On that day mankind shall issue forth they will depart from the site of the Reckoning in separate groups divided up so that those taking it their book by the right hand will go to Paradise while those taking it by the left hand will go to the Fire to be shown their deeds that is the requital for the...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Madina The Virtues of Surat Az-Zalzalah Imam Ahmad recorded from `Abdullah bin `Amr that he said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, `Teach me what to recite, O Messenger of Allah!' The Prophet said, «اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الر» (Recite three from those whic...

وَحُصِّلَ مَا فِى ٱلصُّدُورِ

Wa hussila maa fis sudoor

And that within the breasts is obtained,

اور جو (بھید) دلوں میں ہیں وہ ظاہر کر دیئے جائیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verses [ 100:9-11] وَحُصِّلَ مَا فِي الصُّدُورِ‌ ﴿10﴾ إِنَّ رَ‌بَّهُم بِهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّخَبِيرٌ‌ ﴿11﴾ أَفَلَا يَعْلَمُ إِذَا بُعْثِرَ‌ مَا فِي الْقُبُورِ‌ ﴿9﴾ (Does he not then know [ what will happen ] when all that is contained in the graves will be overturned, and all that is contained in the ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: and that which is in the breasts the hearts of disbelief or faith is obtained when it is revealed and examined
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ (In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Swearing by the Horses of War about the Ungratefulness of Man and His Zeal for Wealth Allah swears by the horses when they are made to gallop into battle in His path (i.e....

إِنَّ رَبَّهُم بِهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّخَبِيرٌۢ

Inna rabbahum bihim yauma 'izil la khabeer

Indeed, their Lord with them, that Day, is [fully] Acquainted.

بےشک ان کا پروردگار اس روز ان سے خوب واقف ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verses [ 100:9-11] وَحُصِّلَ مَا فِي الصُّدُورِ‌ ﴿10﴾ إِنَّ رَ‌بَّهُم بِهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّخَبِيرٌ‌ ﴿11﴾ أَفَلَا يَعْلَمُ إِذَا بُعْثِرَ‌ مَا فِي الْقُبُورِ‌ ﴿9﴾ (Does he not then know [ what will happen ] when all that is contained in the graves will be overturned, and all that is contained in the ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: on that day their Lord will indeed be Aware of them Knower of them and will requite them for their disbelief the pronoun reverts to the plural because of the collective import of the term ‘man’; this sentence indicates the direct object of the verb ya‘lamu ‘does he not know’ that is to say ‘We will ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ (In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Swearing by the Horses of War about the Ungratefulness of Man and His Zeal for Wealth Allah swears by the horses when they are made to gallop into battle in His path (i.e....

بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ٱلْقَارِعَةُ

Al qaari'ah

The Striking Calamity -

کھڑ کھڑانے والی

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Human Deeds, Good or Bad, will be Weighed This Surah mentions the weighing of human deeds. He whose scales are heavy will be led to Paradise, and he whose scales are light will be led to Hell. Please see Ma’ ariful Qur'an, Vol. 3/ pp 539-547, for a full and complete analysis of the Weighing of human...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The Clattering Blow the Resurrection that will make hearts clatter by its terrors.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Al-Qariah is one of the names of the Day of Judgement, like Al-Haqqah, At-Tammah, As-Sakhkhah others Then Allah intensifies concern and fright for it by saying, وَمَآ أَدْر...

مَا ٱلْقَارِعَةُ

Mal qaariah

What is the Striking Calamity?

کھڑ کھڑانے والی کیا ہے؟

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Human Deeds, Good or Bad, will be Weighed This Surah mentions the weighing of human deeds. He whose scales are heavy will be led to Paradise, and he whose scales are light will be led to Hell. Please see Ma’ ariful Qur'an, Vol. 3/ pp 539-547, for a full and complete analysis of the Weighing of human...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: What is the Clattering Blow? — intended to emphasise its awesomeness mā’l-qāri‘a both of these elements constitute a subject and a predicate and together the predicate of the first al-qāri‘a.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Al-Qariah is one of the names of the Day of Judgement, like Al-Haqqah, At-Tammah, As-Sakhkhah others Then Allah intensifies concern and fright for it by saying, وَمَآ أَدْر...

وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا ٱلْقَارِعَةُ

Wa maa adraaka mal qaari'ah

And what can make you know what is the Striking Calamity?

اور تم کیا جانوں کھڑ کھڑانے والی کیا ہے؟

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Human Deeds, Good or Bad, will be Weighed This Surah mentions the weighing of human deeds. He whose scales are heavy will be led to Paradise, and he whose scales are light will be led to Hell. Please see Ma’ ariful Qur'an, Vol. 3/ pp 539-547, for a full and complete analysis of the Weighing of human...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And what will show you what will make known to you what the Clattering Blow is? — additional emphasis of its awesomeness the first mā is a subject and what follows it is its predicate; the second mā and its predicate also function together as the second direct object of the verb adrā ‘show’.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Al-Qariah is one of the names of the Day of Judgement, like Al-Haqqah, At-Tammah, As-Sakhkhah others Then Allah intensifies concern and fright for it by saying, وَمَآ أَدْر...

يَوْمَ يَكُونُ ٱلنَّاسُ كَٱلْفَرَاشِ ٱلْمَبْثُوثِ

Yauma ya koonun naasu kal farashil mabthooth

It is the Day when people will be like moths, dispersed,

(وہ قیامت ہے) جس دن لوگ ایسے ہوں گے جیسے بکھرے ہوئے پتنگے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Human Deeds, Good or Bad, will be Weighed This Surah mentions the weighing of human deeds. He whose scales are heavy will be led to Paradise, and he whose scales are light will be led to Hell. Please see Ma’ ariful Qur'an, Vol. 3/ pp 539-547, for a full and complete analysis of the Weighing of human...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The day yawma that which renders it accusative is the verb indicated by al-qāri‘a in other words by the implied taqra‘u ‘it clatters’ mankind will be like scattered moths like a throng of scattered locusts surging into each other in confusion until they are summoned to the Reckoning
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Al-Qariah is one of the names of the Day of Judgement, like Al-Haqqah, At-Tammah, As-Sakhkhah others Then Allah intensifies concern and fright for it by saying, وَمَآ أَدْر...

وَتَكُونُ ٱلْجِبَالُ كَٱلْعِهْنِ ٱلْمَنفُوشِ

Wa ta koonul jibalu kal 'ihnil manfoosh

And the mountains will be like wool, fluffed up.

اور پہاڑ ایسے ہو جائیں گے جیسے دھنکی ہوئی رنگ برنگ کی اون

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Human Deeds, Good or Bad, will be Weighed This Surah mentions the weighing of human deeds. He whose scales are heavy will be led to Paradise, and he whose scales are light will be led to Hell. Please see Ma’ ariful Qur'an, Vol. 3/ pp 539-547, for a full and complete analysis of the Weighing of human...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: and the mountains will be like tufts of wool like carded wool in terms of the lightness with which it floats in the air until it comes to settle upon the earth.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Al-Qariah is one of the names of the Day of Judgement, like Al-Haqqah, At-Tammah, As-Sakhkhah others Then Allah intensifies concern and fright for it by saying, وَمَآ أَدْر...

كَلَّا لَيُنۢبَذَنَّ فِى ٱلْحُطَمَةِ

Kalla layum ba zanna fil hutamah

No! He will surely be thrown into the Crusher.

ہر گز نہیں وہ ضرور حطمہ میں ڈالا جائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The third evil quality denounced severely in this Surah is greed, that is, the selfish hoarding of wealth, against which is the stern warning of the dreadful end of those who have passion for worldly riches. This verse, however, refers to the love of, and passion for, wealth which is accumulated and...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Nay! — a repudiation — He will surely be flung la-yunbadhanna is the response to an omitted oath that is he will be hurled down into the Crusher that crushes everything that is thrown into it.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Makkah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. هَمَّازٍ مَّشَّآءِ بِنَمِيمٍ (Hammaz, going about with slander) (68:11) Ibn `Abbas said, "Humazah Lumazah means one who reviles and disgraces (others)." Mujahid said, "Al-H...
Hadith — 45 traditions
Sahih al-Bukhari 3:13sahih

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، خَطِيبًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ وَاللَّهُ يُعْطِي، وَلَنْ تَزَالَ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Muawiya:I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is established

ہم سے سعید بن عفیر نے بیان کیا، ان سے وہب نے یونس کے واسطے سے نقل کیا، وہ ابن شہاب سے نقل کرتے ہیں، ان سے حمید بن عبدالرحمٰن نے کہا کہ میں نے معاویہ سے سنا۔ وہ خطبہ میں فرما رہے تھے کہ میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو یہ فرماتے ہوئے سنا کہ جس شخص کے ساتھ اللہ تعالیٰ بھلائی کا ارادہ کرے اسے دین کی سمجھ عنایت فرما دیتا ہے اور میں تو محض تقسیم کرنے والا ہوں، دینے والا تو اللہ ہی ہے اور یہ امت ہمیشہ اللہ کے حکم پر قائم رہے گی اور جو شخص ان کی مخالفت کرے گا، انہیں نقصان نہیں پہنچا سکے گا، یہاں تک کہ اللہ کا حکم ( قیامت ) آ جائے ( اور یہ عالم فنا ہو جائے ) ۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 9:17sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ، فَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُكَاءِ، وَأَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet (ﷺ) said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet (ﷺ) repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter)

ہم سے ابوالیمان حکم بن نافع نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے شعیب نے زہری کی روایت سے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا کہ مجھے انس بن مالک رضی اللہ عنہ نے خبر دی کہ جب سورج ڈھلا تو نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم حجرہ سے باہر تشریف لائے اور ظہر کی نماز پڑھی۔ پھر منبر پر تشریف لائے۔ اور قیامت کا ذکر فرمایا۔ اور آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ قیامت میں بڑے عظیم امور پیش آئیں گے۔ پھر آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ اگر کسی کو کچھ پوچھنا ہو تو پوچھ لے۔ کیونکہ جب تک میں اس جگہ پر ہوں تم مجھ سے جو بھی پوچھو گے۔ میں اس کا جواب ضرور دوں گا۔ لوگ بہت زیادہ رونے لگے۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم برابر فرماتے جاتے تھے کہ جو کچھ پوچھنا ہو پوچھو۔ عبداللہ بن حذافہ سہمی کھڑے ہوئے اور دریافت کیا کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم میرے باپ کون ہیں؟ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ تمہارے باپ حذافہ تھے۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اب بھی برابر فرما رہے تھے کہ پوچھو کیا پوچھتے ہو۔ اتنے میں عمر رضی اللہ عنہ ادب سے گھٹنوں کے بل بیٹھ گئے اور انہوں نے فرمایا کہ ہم اللہ تعالیٰ کے مالک ہونے، اسلام کے دین ہونے اور محمد ( صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) کے نبی ہونے سے راضی اور خوش ہیں۔ ( پس اس گستاخی سے ہم باز آتے ہیں کہ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے جا اور بے جا سوالات کریں ) اس پر نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم خاموش ہو گئے۔ پھر آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ ابھی ابھی میرے سامنے جنت اور جہنم اس دیوار کے کونے میں پیش کی گئی تھی۔ پس میں نے نہ ایسی کوئی عمدہ چیز دیکھی ( جیسی جنت تھی ) اور نہ کوئی ایسی بری چیز دیکھی ( جیسی دوزخ تھی ) ۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 16:18sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزِعًا، يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةُ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَصَلَّى بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ رَأَيْتُهُ قَطُّ يَفْعَلُهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الآيَاتُ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لاَ تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنْ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عِبَادَهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Musa:The sun eclipsed and the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, being afraid that it might be the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment). He went to the Mosque and offered the prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and prostration that I had ever seen him doing. Then he said, "These signs which Allah sends do not occur because of the life or death of somebody, but Allah makes His worshipers afraid by them. So when you see anything thereof, proceed to remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His forgiveness

ہم سے محمد بن علاء نے بیان کیا، کہا کہ ہم سے ابواسامہ نے بیان کیا، ان سے برید بن عبداللہ نے، ان سے ابوبردہ نے، ان سے ابوموسیٰ اشعری رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ ایک دفعہ سورج گرہن ہوا تو نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم بہت گھبرا کر اٹھے اس ڈر سے کہ کہیں قیامت نہ قائم ہو جائے۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے مسجد میں آ کر بہت ہی لمبا قیام، لمبا رکوع اور لمبے سجدوں کے ساتھ نماز پڑھی۔ میں نے کبھی آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو اس طرح کرتے نہیں دیکھا تھا۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے نماز کے بعد فرمایا کہ یہ نشانیاں ہیں جنہیں اللہ تعالیٰ بھیجتا ہے یہ کسی کی موت و حیات کی وجہ سے نہیں آتیں بلکہ اللہ تعالیٰ ان کے ذریعہ اپنے بندوں کو ڈراتا ہے اس لیے جب تم اس طرح کی کوئی چیز دیکھو تو فوراً اللہ تعالیٰ کے ذکر اور اس سے استغفار کی طرف لپکو۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 24:27sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَدْلٌ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are: (1) a just ruler; (2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque); (4) two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only; (5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah; (6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity). (7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears

ہم سے مسدد نے بیان کیا ‘ کہا کہ ہم سے یحییٰ بن سعید قطان نے بیان کیا عبیداللہ عمری سے، انہوں نے کہا کہ مجھ سے خبیب بن عبدالرحمٰن نے حفص بن عاصم سے بیان کیا، ان سے ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا سات قسم کے آدمیوں کو اللہ تعالیٰ اپنے ( عرش کے ) سایہ میں رکھے گا جس دن اس کے سوا اور کوئی سایہ نہ ہو گا۔ انصاف کرنے والا حاکم ‘ وہ نوجوان جو اللہ تعالیٰ کی عبادت میں جوان ہوا ہو ‘ وہ شخص جس کا دل ہر وقت مسجد میں لگا رہے ‘ دو ایسے شخص جو اللہ کے لیے محبت رکھتے ہیں ‘ اسی پر وہ جمع ہوئے اور اسی پر جدا ہوئے ‘ ایسا شخص جسے کسی خوبصورت اور عزت دار عورت نے بلایا لیکن اس نے یہ جواب دیا کہ میں اللہ سے ڈرتا ہوں ‘ وہ انسان جو صدقہ کرے اور اسے اس درجہ چھپائے کہ بائیں ہاتھ کو بھی خبر نہ ہو کہ داہنے ہاتھ نے کیا خرچ کیا اور وہ شخص جو اللہ کو تنہائی میں یاد کرے اور اس کی آنکھیں آنسوؤں سے بہنے لگ جائیں۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 60:24sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ـ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ – ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ أَصْحَابِي أَصْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ، إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ ‏}‏‏"‏

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be gathered (on the Day of Judgment), bare-footed, naked and not circumcised." He then recited:--'As We began the first creation, We, shall repeat it: A Promise We have undertaken: Truly We shall do it.' (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham, and some of my companions will be taken towards the left side (i.e. to the (Hell) Fire), and I will say: 'My companions! My companions!' It will be said: 'They renegade from Islam after you left them.' Then I will say as the Pious slave of Allah (i.e. Jesus) said. 'And I was a witness Over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up You were the Watcher over them, And You are a witness to all things. If You punish them. They are Your slaves And if You forgive them, Verily you, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise

ہم سے محمد بن کثیر نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم کو سفیان ثوری نے خبر دی، ان سے مغیرہ بن نعمان نے بیان کیا، کہا کہ مجھ سے سعید بن جبیر نے بیان کیا اور ان سے ابن عباس رضی اللہ عنہما نے کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”تم لوگ حشر میں ننگے پاؤں، ننگے جسم اور بن ختنہ اٹھائے جاؤ گے۔“ پھر آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے اس آیت کی تلاوت کی «كما بدأنا أول خلق نعيده وعدا علينا إنا كنا فاعلين‏» ”جیسا کہ ہم نے پیدا کیا تھا پہلی مرتبہ، ہم ایسے ہی لوٹائیں گے۔ یہ ہماری طرف سے ایک وعدہ ہے جس کو ہم پورا کر کے رہیں گے ( سورۃ انبیاء ) ۔ اور انبیاء میں سب سے پہلے ابراہیم علیہ السلام کو کپڑا پہنایا جائے گا اور میرے اصحاب میں سے بعض کو جہنم کی طرف لے جایا جائے گا تو میں پکار اٹھوں گا کہ یہ تو میرے اصحاب ہیں، میرے اصحاب! لیکن مجھے بتایا جائے گا کہ آپ کی وفات کے بعد ان لوگوں نے پھر کفر اختیار کر لیا تھا۔ اس وقت میں بھی وہی جملہ کہوں گا جو نیک بندے ( عیسیٰ علیہ السلام ) کہیں گے «وكنت عليهم شهيدا ما دمت فيهم‏» ”جب تک میں ان کے ساتھ تھا۔ ان پر نگران تھا۔“ اللہ تعالیٰ کے ارشاد «الحكيم» ‏‏‏‏ تک۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 62:17sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ خُيَلاَءَ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ أَحَدَ شِقَّىْ ثَوْبِي يَسْتَرْخِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَتَعَاهَدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ تَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ خُيَلاَءَ ‏"‏ قَالَ مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ أَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ذَكَرَ إِلاَّ ثَوْبَهُ‏.‏

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will not look on the Day of Judgment at him who drags his robe (behind him) out of pride." Abu Bakr said "One side of my robe slacks down unless I get very cautious about it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "But you do not do that with pride

ہم سے محمد بن مقاتل نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم کو عبداللہ بن مبارک نے خبر دی، کہا ہم کو موسیٰ بن عقبہ نے خبر دی، انہیں سالم بن عبداللہ نے اور ان سے عبداللہ بن عمر رضی اللہ عنہما نے بیان کیا کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ جو شخص اپنا کپڑا ( پاجامہ یا تہبند وغیرہ ) تکبر اور غرور کی وجہ سے زمین پر گھسیٹتا چلے تو اللہ تعالیٰ قیامت کے دن اس کی طرف نظر رحمت سے دیکھے گا بھی نہیں، اس پر ابوبکر صدیق رضی اللہ عنہ نے عرض کیا کہ میرے کپڑے کا ایک حصہ لٹک جایا کرتا ہے۔ البتہ اگر میں پوری طرح خیال رکھوں تو وہ نہیں لٹک سکے گا۔ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ آپ تو ایسا تکبر کے خیال سے نہیں کرتے ( اس لیے آپ اس حکم میں داخل نہیں ہیں ) موسیٰ نے کہا کہ میں نے سالم سے پوچھا، کیا عبداللہ بن عمر رضی اللہ عنہما نے اس حدیث میں یہ فرمایا تھا کہ جو اپنی ازار کو گھسیٹتے ہوئے چلے، تو انہوں نے کہا کہ میں نے تو ان سے یہی سنا کہ جو کوئی اپنا کپڑا لٹکائے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:439sahih

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَكْشِفُ رَبُّنَا عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَسْجُدُ لَهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَمُؤْمِنَةٍ، وَيَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ فِي الدُّنْيَا رِئَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، فَيَذْهَبُ لِيَسْجُدَ فَيَعُودُ ظَهْرُهُ طَبَقًا وَاحِدًا ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Sa`id:I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Our Lord Allah will lay bare His Shin, and then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra)

ہم سے آدم نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے لیث نے بیان کیا، ان سے خالد بن یزید نے، ان سے سعید بن ابی ہلال نے، ان سے زید بن اسلم نے، ان سے عطا بن یسار اور ان سے ابو سعید خدری رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے سنا، آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرما رہے تھے کہ ہمارا رب قیامت کے دن اپنی پنڈلی کھولے گا اس وقت ہر مومن مرد اور ہر مومنہ عورت اس کے لیے سجدہ میں گر پڑیں گے۔ صرف وہ باقی رہ جائیں گے جو دنیا میں دکھاوے اور ناموری کے لیے سجدہ کرتے تھے۔ جب وہ سجدہ کرنا چاہیں گے تو ان کی پیٹھ تختہ ہو جائے گی اور وہ سجدہ کے لیے نہ مڑ سکیں گے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 78:100sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَدْنُو أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ كَنَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُقَرِّرُهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying regarding An-Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His believing worshipper on the Day of Judgment)?" He said, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) said), "One of you will come close to his Lord till He will shelter him in His screen and say: Did you commit such-and-such sin? He will say, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say: Did you commit such and such sin? He will say, 'Yes.' So Allah will make him confess (all his sins) and He will say, 'I screened them (your sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive them for you

ہم سے مسدد نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے ابوعوانہ نے، انہوں نے قتادہ سے، انہوں نے صفوان بن محرز سے کہ ایک شخص نے ابن عمر رضی اللہ عنہما سے پوچھا تم نے نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے کانا پھوسی کے بارے میں کیا سنا ہے؟ ( یعنی سرگوشی کے بارے میں ) انہوں نے کہا نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرماتے تھے ( قیامت کے دن تم مسلمانوں ) میں سے ایک شخص ( جو گنہگار ہو گا ) اپنے پروردگار سے نزدیک ہو جائے گا۔ پروردگار اپنا بازو اس پر رکھ دے گا اور فرمائے گا تو نے ( فلاں دن دنیا میں ) یہ یہ برے کام کئے تھے، وہ عرض کرے گا۔ بیشک ( پروردگار مجھ سے خطائیں ہوئی ہیں پر تو غفور رحیم ہے ) غرض ( سارے گناہوں کا ) اس سے ( پہلے ) اقرار کرا لے گا پھر فرمائے گا دیکھ میں نے دنیا میں تیرے گناہ چھپائے رکھے تو آج میں ان گناہوں کو بخش دیتا ہوں۔

Sahih Muslim 11:35sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّائِيِّ، وَمُحَمَّدِ، بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْكُوفَةِ قَرَظَةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُعَذَّبُ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the first one who was lamented upon in Kufa was Qaraza b. Ka'b. Mughira b. Shu'ba said:I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who is lamented upon would be punished because of the lamentation for him on the Day of judgment

وکیع نے سعید بن عبید طائی اور محمد بن قیس سے اور انھوں نے علی بن ربیعہ سے روایت کی ، انھوں نے کہا : کو فہ میں سب سے پہلے جس پر نو حہ کیا گیا وہ قرظہ بن کعب تھا اس پر حضرت مغیرہ بن شعبہ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ نے کہا : میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو یہ فر ما تے ہو ئے سنا ہے ۔ " جس پر نوھہ کیا گیا اسے قیامت کے دن اس پر کیے جا نے والے نو حے ( کی وجہ ) سے عذاب دیا جا ئے گا ۔

Sahih Muslim 12:117sahih

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ يَمِينُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ شِمَالُهُ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said:Seven are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but that of Him (i. e. on the Day of Judgment, and they are): a just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying):" I fear Allah" ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what the left has given: and a person who remembered Allah in privacy and his eyes shed tears

حضرت ابو ہریرہ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ سے روایت ہے کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فر ما یا کرتے تھے : " اے مسلما ن عورتو! کو ئی پڑوسن اپنی پڑوسن کے لیے ( تحفےکو ) حقیر نہ سمجھے چا ہے وہ بکری کا ایک کھر ہو ۔ ( جو میسر ہے بھیج دو)

Sahih Muslim 16:144sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الْعُمَرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَرِّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الرَّجُلَ يُفْضِي إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ وَتُفْضِي إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْشُرُ سِرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoin him) said:The most wicked among the people in the eye of Allah on the Day of judgment is the men who goes to his wife and she comes to him, and then he divulges her secret

مروان بن معاویہ نے عمر بن حمزہ عمری سے حدیث بیان کی ، کہا : ہمیں عبدالرحمٰن بن سعد نے حدیث بیان کی ، کہا : میں نے حضرت ابوسعید خدری رضی اللہ عنہ سے سنا وہ کہہ رہے تھے : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " قیامت کے دن ، اللہ کے ہاں لوگوں میں مرتبے کے اعتبار سے بدترین وہ آدمی ہو گا جو اپنی بیوی کے پاس خلوت میں جاتا ہے اور وہ اس کے پاس خلوت میں آتی ہے پھر وہ ( آدمی ) اس کا راز افشا کر دیتا ہے

Sahih Muslim 16:145sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الأَمَانَةِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الرَّجُلَ يُفْضِي إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ وَتُفْضِي إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْشُرُ سِرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Sirma al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him ) reported Allah's Messen- ger (ﷺ) as saying:The most important of the trusts in the sight of Allah on the Day of judgment is that a man goes to his wife and she goes to him (and the breach of this trust is) that he should divulge her secret Ibn Numair narrates this hadith with a slight change of wording

محمد بن عبیداللہ بن نمیر اور ابوکریب نے کہا : ہمیں ابواسامہ نے عمر بن حمزہ سے حدیث بیان کی ، انہوں نے عبدالرحمٰن بن سعد سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے کہا : میں نے حضرت ابوسعید رضی اللہ عنہ سے سنا وہ کہہ رہے تھے ، رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " بلاشبہ قیامت کے دن اللہ کے ہاں امانت کے حوالے سے سب سے بڑے ( سنگین ) معاملات میں سے اس آدمی ( کا معاملہ ) ہو گا جو خلوت میں بیوی کے پاس جائے اور وہ اس کے پاس آئے ، پھر وہ اس ( بیوی ) کا راز افشا کر دے ۔ " ابن نمیر نے کہا : سب سے بڑا ( سنگین ) معاملہ ۔ " ( یہ بڑی خیانت ہے)

Sahih Muslim 16:147sahih

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فِي مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ رَبِيعَةَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ مَنْ هُوَ خَالِقٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Habban with the same chain of transmitters (but with this alteration) that he said:" Allah has ordained whom he has to createuntil the Day of judgment

موسیٰ بن عقبہ نے محمد بن یحییٰ بن حبان سے اسی سند کے ساتھ ربیعہ کی حدیث کے ہم معنی حدیث بیان کی ، مگر انہوں نے کہا : " اللہ نے ( پہلے ہی ) لکھ دیا ہے کہ وہ قیامت کے دن تک کس کو پیدا کرنے والا ہے

Sahih Muslim 16:148sahih

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَصَبْنَا سَبَايَا فَكُنَّا نَعْزِلُ ثُمَّ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَفْعَلُونَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَفْعَلُونَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَفْعَلُونَ مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported:We took women captives, and we wanted to do 'azl with them. We then asked Allah's Messen- ger (ﷺ) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judg- ment must be born

زہری نے ابن محریز سے اور انہوں نے ابوسعید خدری رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے ان ( ابن محریز ) کو خبر دی ، ہمیں لونڈیاں حاصل ہوئیں تو ( ان کے ساتھ ) ہم عزل کرتے تھے ، پھر ہم نے اس کے بارے میں رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے پوچھا تو آپ نے ہمیں فرمایا : " ( کیا ) تم ایسا کرتے ہو؟ تم ایسا کرتے ہو؟ ( واقعی ) تم ایسا کرتے ہو؟ کوئی جان نہیں جو قیامت تک پیدا ہونے والی ہو مگر وہ پیدا ہو کر رہے گی

Sahih Muslim 22:36sahih

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حُوسِبَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ وَكَانَ مُوسِرًا فَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ غِلْمَانَهُ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:A person from people who lived before you was called to account (by Allah at the Day of Judgment) and no good was found in his account except this that lie being a rich man had (financial) dealings with people and had commanded his servants to show leniency to the straitened ones. Upon this Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: We have more right to this, so overlook (his faults)

حضرت ابی مسعود رضی اﷲ عنہ سے روایت ہے رسول اﷲ ﷺ نے فرمایا تم سے پہلے ایک شخص کا حساب ہوا تو اس کی کوئی نیکی نہ نکلی مگر اتنی کہ وہ لوگوں سے معاملہ کرتا تھا اور مالدار تھا تو اپنے غلاموں کو حکم کرتا نادار کو معاف کردینے کا ۔ تب اﷲ تعالیٰ نے فرمایا ہم زیادہ حق رکھتے ہیں معاف کرنے کا تجھ سے اور حکم دیا کہ معاف کرو اس کے گناہوں کو ۔

Sahih Muslim 28:40sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَوَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي الدِّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abdullah b. (Mas'ud) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:The first (thing) that will be decided among people on the Day of Judgment will pertain to bloodshed

عبدہ بن سلیمان اور وکیع نے اعمش سے ، انہوں نے ابووائل سے اور انہوں نے حضرت عبداللہ رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " قیامت کے دن لوگوں کے مابین سب سے پہلے جو فیصلے کیے جائیں گے وہ خون کے بارے میں ہوں گے

Sahih Muslim 32:10sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ، بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - يَعْنِي أَبَا قُدَامَةَ السَّرَخْسِيَّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرْفَعُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ فَقِيلَ هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:When Allah will gather together, on the Day of Judgment, all the earlier and later generations of mankind, a flag will be raised (to mark off) every person guilty of breach of faith, and it will be announced that this is the perfidy of so and so, son of so and so (to attract the attention of people to his guilt)

عبیداللہ نے نافع سے ، انہوں نے حضرت ابن عمر رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " قیامت کے دن اللہ جب پہلے آنے والوں اور بعد میں آنے والوں کو جمع کرے گا تو بدعہدی کرنے والے ہر شخص کے لیے ایک جھنڈا بلند کیا جائے گا اور کہا جائے گا : یہ فلاں بن فلاں کی بدعہدی ( کا نشان ) ہے

Sahih Muslim 32:12sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْغَادِرَ يَنْصِبُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِوَاءً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ أَلاَ هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of the same narrator, with the wording:Allah will set up a flag for every person guilty of breach of faith on the Day of Judgment, and it will be announced: Look, this is the perfidy of so and so

عبداللہ بن دینار سے روایت ہے ، انہوں نے حضرت عبداللہ بن عمر رضی اللہ عنہ سے سنا ، وہ کہہ رہے تھے : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " بدعہدی کرنے والے کے لیے قیامت کے دن اللہ ایک جھنڈا نصب کرے گا اور کہا جائے گا : سنو! یہ فلاں کی عہد شکنی ( کا نشان ) ہے

Sahih Muslim 32:13sahih

حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، وَسَالِمٍ، ابْنَىْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Ibn Umar reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying:There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment

عبداللہ ( بن عمر رضی اللہ عنہ ) کے دو بیٹوں حمزہ اور سالم سے روایت ہے کہ حضرت عبداللہ بن عمر رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہا : میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے سنا ، آپ فرما رہے تھے : " ہر عہد شکن کے لیے قیامت کے دن ایک جھنڈا ہو گا

Sahih Muslim 32:14sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ، بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُقَالُ هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abdullah reported Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) as saying:There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment, and it would be said: Here is the perfidy of so and so

(محمد بن ابراہیم ) ابن ابی عدی اور محمد بن جعفر دونوں نے شعبہ سے حدیث بیان کی ، انہوں نے سلیمان ( اعمش ) سے ، انہوں نے ابووائل سے ، انہوں نے حضرت عبداللہ ( بن مسعود ) رضی اللہ عنہ سے اور انہوں نے نبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے روایت کی ، آپ نے فرمایا : " ہر عہد شکن کے لیے قیامت کے دن ایک جھنڈا ہو گا ، کہا جائے گا : یہ فلاں کی عہد شکنی ( کا نشان ) ہے

Sahih Muslim 32:16sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ يُقَالُ هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:There will be for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment a flag by which he will be recognised. It will be announced: Here is the breach of faith of so and so

یزید بن عبدالعزیز نے اعمش سے ، انہوں نے شقیق سے اور انہوں نے حضرت عبداللہ رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " ہر عہد شکن کے لیے قیامت کے دن ایک جھنڈا ہو گا ، وہ اس کے ذریعے سے پہچانا جائے گا ، کہا جائے گا : یہ فلاں کی بدعہدی ( کا نشان ) ہے

Sahih Muslim 32:17sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this:There would be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment by which he will be recognised

حضرت انس رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت ہے ، انہوں نے کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " ہر عہد شکن کے لیے قیامت کے دن ایک جھنڈا ہو گا جس سے وہ پہچانا جائے گا

Sahih Muslim 32:18sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُلَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag fixed behind the buttocks of every person guilty of the breach of faith

خُلید نے ابونضرہ سے ، انہوں نے حضرت ابوسعید رضی اللہ عنہ سے اور انہوں نے نبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے روایت کی ، آپ نے فرمایا : " بدعہدی کرنے والے ہر شخص کے لیے ، قیامت کے دن اس کی سرین کے پاس ایک جھنڈا ( نصب ) ہو گا

Sahih Muslim 32:19sahih

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُسْتَمِرُّ بْنُ الرَّيَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرْفَعُ لَهُ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرِهِ أَلاَ وَلاَ غَادِرَ أَعْظَمُ غَدْرًا مِنْ أَمِيرِ عَامَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag for every person guilty of the breach of faith. It will be raised in proportion to the extent of his guilt; and there is no guilt of treachery more serious than the one committed by the ruler of men

مستمر بن ریان نے ہمیں حدیث بیان کی ، کہا : ہمیں ابونضرہ نے حضرت ابوسعید رضی اللہ عنہ سے حدیث بیان کی ، انہوں نے کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " عہد شکنی کرنے والے ہر شخص کے لیے قیامت کے دن ایک جھنڈا ہو گا جو اس کی بدعہدی کے بقدر بلند کیا جائے گا ، سنو! عہد شکنی میں کوئی عوام کے ( عہد شکن ) امیر سے بڑا نہیں ہو گا

Sahih Muslim 32:109sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُطِيعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُقْتَلُ قُرَشِيٌّ صَبْرًا بَعْدَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Muti' who heard from his father and said:I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: No Quraishite will be killed hound hand and foot from this day until the Day of judgment

علی بن مسہر اور وکیع نے زکریا سے ، انہوں نے شعبی سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے کہا : مجھے عبداللہ بن مطیع نے اپنے باپ ( مطیع بن اسود رضی اللہ عنہ ) سے خبر دی ، انہوں نے کہا : جس دن مکہ فتح ہوا میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو کہتے ہوئے سنا : " آج کے بعد قیامت تک کوئی قریشی باندھ کر قتل نہ کیا جائے

Sahih Muslim 33:19sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، بْنُ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ حُجَيْرَةَ الأَكْبَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَسْتَعْمِلُنِي قَالَ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ ضَعِيفٌ وَإِنَّهَا أَمَانَةٌ وَإِنَّهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خِزْىٌ وَنَدَامَةٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا بِحَقِّهَا وَأَدَّى الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said:I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon

ابن حجیرہ اکبر نے حضرت ابوذر رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، کہا : میں نے عرض کی : اللہ کے رسول! کیا آپ مجھے عامل نہیں بنائیں گے؟ آپ نے میرے کندھے پر ہاتھ مار کر فرمایا : " ابوذر! تم کمزور ہو ، اور یہ ( امارت ) امانت ہے اور قیامت کے دن یہ شرمندگی اور رسوائی کا باعث ہو گی ، مگر وہ شخص جس نے اسے حق کے مطابق قبول کیا اور اس میں جو ذمہ داری اس پر عائد ہوئی تھی اسے ( اچھی طرح ) ادا کیا ۔ ( وہ شرمندگی اور رسوائی سے مستثنیٰ ہو گا)

Sahih Muslim 33:33sahih

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي، زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَذَكَرَ الْغُلُولَ فَعَظَّمَهُ وَعَظَّمَ أَمْرَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏.‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏.‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ شَاةٌ لَهَا ثُغَاءٌ يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏.‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ نَفْسٌ لَهَا صِيَاحٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏.‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ رِقَاعٌ تَخْفِقُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏.‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ صَامِتٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said:One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us (to deliver a sermon). He talked about the misappropriation of booty, and declared it to be a serious matter and a grave sin. Then he said: I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a growling camel mounted on his neck, and should appeal to me for help saying:" Messenger of Allah, help me." and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already communicated to you. I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a bleating ewe mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a Person crying loudly mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that any one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with fluttering clothes wrapped round his neck and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a heap of gold and silver placed on his neck and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me." and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already conveyed to you (the warning from the Almighty)

اسماعیل بن ابراہیم نے ابوحیان سے ، انہوں نے ابو زرعہ سے ، انہوں نے حضرت ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، کہا : ایک دن رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ہم میں ( خطبہ دینے کے لیے ) کھڑے ہوئے ۔ اور آپ نے مال غنیمت میں خیانت کا ذکر فرمایا : آپ نے ایسی خیانت اور اس کے معاملے کو انتہائی سنگین قرار دیا ، پھر فرمایا : " میں تم میں سے کسی کو قیامت کے دن اس طرح آتا ہوا نہ پاؤں کہ اس کی گردن پر اونٹ سوار ہو کر بلبلا رہا ہو اور وہ کہے : اللہ کے رسول! میری مدد فرمائیے ، اور میں جواب میں کہوں : میں تمہارے لئے کچھ کرنے کا اختیار نہیں رکھتا ، میں نے تمہیں ( دنیا ہی میں ) حق پہنچا دیا تھا ۔ میں تم میں سے کسی شخص کو اس حال میں نہ پاؤں کہ وہ قیامت کے دن آئے اور اس کی گردن پر گھوڑا سوار ہو کر ہنہنا رہا ہو ، وہ کہے : اللہ کے رسول! میری مدد کیجئے ، اور میں کہوں کہ میں تمہارے لیے کچھ بھی نہیں کر سکتا ، میں نے تمہیں حق پہنچا دیا تھا ۔ میں تم میں سے کسی شخص کو اس حال میں نہ پاؤں کہ وہ قیامت کے دن آئے اور اس کی گردن پر بکری سوار ہو کر ممیا رہی ہو ، وہ کہے : اللہ کے رسول! میری مدد کیجئے ، اور میں کہوں : میں تمہارے لیے کسی چیز کا اختیار نہیں رکھتا ، میں نے تمہیں حق سے آگاہ کر دیا تھا ، میں تم میں سے کسی شخص کو روزِ قیامت اس حالت میں نہ دیکھوں کہ اس کی گردن پر کسی شخص کی جان سوار ہو اور وہ ( ظلم کی دہائی دیتے ہوئے ) چیخیں مار رہی ہو ، اور وہ شخص کہے : اللہ کے رسول! میری مدد کیجئے ، اور میں کہوں : میں تمہارے لیے کچھ نہیں کر سکتا ، میں نے تمہیں سب کچھ بتا دیا تھا ۔ میں تم میں سے کسی شخص کو اس حال میں نہ پاؤں کہ وہ قیامت کے دن آئے اور اس کی گردن پر کپڑا لدا ہوا پھڑپھڑا رہا ہو ، اور وہ کہے : اللہ کے رسول! میری مدد کیجئے ، میں کہوں : تمہارے لیے میرے بس میں کچھ نہیں ، میں نے تم کو سب کچھ سے آگاہ کر دیا تھا ۔ میں تم میں سے کسی شخص کو اس حال میں نہ پاؤں کہ وہ قیامت کے دن آئے اور اس کی گرن پر نہ بولنے والا مال ( سونا چاندی ) لدا ہوا ہو ، وہ کہے : اللہ کے رسول! میری مدد کیجئے ، میں کہوں : تمہارے لیے میرے پاس کسی چیز کا اختیار نہیں ، میں نے تم کو ( انجام ) کی خبر پہنچا دی تھی

Sahih Muslim 33:42sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي، خَالِدٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ كَانَ غُلُولاً يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَقُولُهُ الآنَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَجِئْ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been reported on the authority of 'Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi who said:I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up - I can visualise him still - and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big or small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden

وکیع بن جراح نے کہا : ہمیں اسماعیل بن ابی خالد نے قیس بن ابی حازم سے حدیث سنائی ، انہوں نے حضرت عدی بن عمیرہ کندی رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، انہوں نے کہا : میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو یہ فرماتے ہوئے سنا : " ہم تم میں سے جس شخص کو کسی کام پر عامل مقرر کریں اور وہ ایک سوئی یا اس سے بڑی کوئی چیز ہم سے چھپا لے تو یہ خیانت ہو گی ، وہ شخص قیامت کے دن اسے ساتھ لے کر آئے گا ۔ " ( حضرت عدی رضی اللہ عنہ نے ) کہا : میں دیکھ رہا تھا ، ( یہ بات سن کر ) انصار میں سے کالے رنگ کا ایک آدمی کھڑا ہوا اور کہنے لگا : یا رسول اللہ! آپ مجھ سے اپنا کام واپس لے لیجئے! آپ نے فرمایا : " تمہیں کیا ہوا؟ " اس نے کہا : میں نے آپ کو اس اس طرح فرماتے ہوئے سنا ہے ( میں اس وعید سے ڈرتا ہوں ۔ ) آپ نے فرمایا : میں اب بھی یہی کہتا ہوں کہ ہم تم میں سے جس شخص کو کسی کام کا عامل بنائیں وہ ہر چھوٹی اور بڑی چیز کو لے کر آئے ، اس کے بعد اس میں سےجو چیز اس کو دی جائے وہ لے لے اور جو چیز اس سے روک لی جائے اس سے دور رہے

Sahih Muslim 33:141sahih

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:There will be great benefit in the forelock of the horses until the Day of judgment

حضرت عبداﷲ بن عمر رضی اﷲ عنہما سے روایت ہے رسول اﷲ صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم نے فرمایا گھوڑوں کی پیشانی میں برکت ہے اور خوبی قیامت تک۔

Sahih Muslim 33:143sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَصَالِحُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ وَرْدَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - قَالَ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْوِي نَاصِيَةَ فَرَسٍ بِإِصْبَعِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ بِنَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَجْرُ وَالْغَنِيمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Jarir b. Abdullah who said:I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was twisting the forelock of a horse with his fingers and he was saying: (A great) benefit. i. e. reward (for rearing them for Jihad) and spoils of war, has been tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgment

جریر بن عبداﷲ رضی ‌اللہ ‌عنہ سے روایت ہے میں نے رسول اﷲؐ کو دیکھا آپ ایک گھوڑے کی پیشانی کے بال انگلی سے مل رہے تھے اور فرماتے تھے گھوڑوں کی پیشانیوں سے برکت بندھی ہوئی ہے قیامت تک یعنی ثواب او رغنیمت۔

Sahih Muslim 33:145sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ الْبَارِقِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَجْرُ وَالْمَغْنَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Urwat al-Bariqi who said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:Great good is attached to the forelock of the horses until the Day of Judgment

عروہ بارقی سے روایت ہے رسول اﷲ صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم نے فرمایا برکت بندھی ہوئی ہے گھوڑوں کی پیشانیوں سے قیامت تک یعنی ثواب اور غنیمت۔

Sahih Muslim 33:146sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، وَابْنُ، إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ الْبَارِقِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْخَيْرُ مَعْقُوصٌ بِنَوَاصِي الْخَيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَجْرُ وَالْمَغْنَمُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Urwat al-Bariqi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this:Good is tied to the forelock of the horses. It Was said to him: Messenger of Allah, why is it so? He (the Prophet said): For reward and booty until the Day of Judgment

عروہ بارقی سے روایت ہے رسول اﷲ صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم نے فرمایا برکت بندھی ہوئی ہے گھوڑوں کی پیشانیوں سے۔ لوگوں نے عرض کیا کیونکر یا رسول اﷲ صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ! آپ نے فرمایا ثواب ہے اور غنیمت قیامت تک ( کیونکہ جہاد قائم رہے گا قیامت تک ) ۔

Sahih Muslim 33:158sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُكْلَمُ أَحَدٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ - إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجُرْحُهُ يَثْعَبُ اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَالرِّيحُ رِيحُ مِسْكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:One who is wounded in the way of Allah-and Allah knows better who is wounded in His way-will appear on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleediing. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, (but) its smell will be the smell of musk

عمرو ناقد اور زہیر بن حرب نے کہا : ہمیں سفیان بن عیینہ نے ابوزناد سے حدیث بیان کی ، انہوں نے اعرج سے ، انہوں نے ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ سے ، انہوں نے نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے روایت کی ، فرمایا : " کوئی شخص اللہ کی راہ میں زخمی نہیں کیا گیا اور اللہ خوب جانتا ہے کہ اس کی راہ میں کسے زخمی کیا گیا مگر وہ قیامت کے دن اس طرح آئے گا کہ اس کے زخم سے خون امڈ رہا ہو گا ، رنگ خوب کا ہو گا اور خوشبو کستوری کی ۔

Sahih Muslim 33:159sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُهُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهَا إِذَا طُعِنَتْ تَفَجَّرُ دَمًا اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَالْعَرْفُ عَرْفُ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي يَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً فَيَتَّبِعُونِي وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَقْعُدُوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me

ہمام بن منبہ سے روایت ہے ، کہا : یہ احادیث ہیں جو حضرت ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے روایت کیں ، انہوں نے متعدد احادیث بیان کیں ، ان میں سے ایک یہ تھی : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " ہر زخم جو مسلمان کو اللہ کی راہ میں لگایا جاتا ہے ، قیامت کے دن پھر اسی طرح اپنی اسی حالت میں ہو گا جس طرح زخم لگتے وقت تھا ، اس سے خون ٹپک رہا ہو گا ، اس کا رنگ خون کا ہو گا اور خوشبو کستوری جیسی ہو گی ، اس ذات کی قسم جس کے ہاتھ میں محمد صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی جان ہے! اگر یہ ( ڈر ) نہ ہوتا کہ میں مسلمانوں کو مشقت میں ڈالوں گا تو میں اللہ کی راہ میں لڑنے والے کسی بھی لشکر سے پیچھے نہ بیٹھا رہتا ، لیکن میں اتنی وسعت نہیں پاتا کہ میں ان ( مسلمانوں ) کو سواریاں مہیا کروں ، نہ ان کے پاس اتنی وسعت ہے کہ وہ سواریاں مہیا کر کے میرے پیچھے آئیں ، ان کے دل اس پر ( بھی ) راضی نہیں ہوتے کہ وہ میرے پیچھے گھروں میں بیٹھ رہیں ۔

Sahih Muslim 33:193sahih

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِنَاقَةٍ مَخْطُومَةٍ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعُمِائَةِ نَاقِةٍ كُلُّهَا مَخْطُومَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said A man brought a muzzled she-camel and said:It is (offered) in the way of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: For this you will have seven hundred she-camels on the Day of Judgment all of which will be muzzled

جریر نے اعمش سے ، انہوں نے ابوعمرو شیبانی سے ، انہوں نے ابو مسعود انصاری رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کی ، کہا : ایک شخص اونٹنی کی مہار پکڑے ہوئے آیا اور کہنے لگا : یہ اللہ کی راہ ( جہاد ) میں ہے ۔ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " تمہیں اس کے بدلے میں قیامت کے دن سات سو اونٹنیاں ملیں گی اور سبھی نکیل سمیت ہوں گی ۔

Sahih Muslim 33:218sahih

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاتِلُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَيُّهَا الشَّيْخُ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لأَنْ يُقَالَ جَرِيءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ عَالِمٌ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ قَارِئٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ جَوَادٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said:People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a" brave warrior". And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called" a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said:" He is a Qari" and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):" He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell

خالد بن حارث نے کہا : ہمیں ابن جریج نے حدیث بیان کی ، کہا : مجھے یونس بن یوسف نے سلیمان بن یسار سے حدیث بیان کی ، انہوں نے کہا : ( جمگھٹے کے بعد ) لوگ حضرت ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ کے پاس سے چھٹ گئے تو اہل شام میں سے ناتل ( بن قیس جزامی رئیس اہل شام ) نے ان سے کہا : شیخ! مجھے ایسی حدیث سنائیں جو آپ نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے سنی ہو ، کہا : ہاں ، میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو یہ فرماتے ہوئے سنا : " قیامت کے روز سب سے پہلا شخص جس کے خلاف فیصلہ آئے گا ، وہ ہو گا جسے شہید کر دیا گیا ۔ اسے پیش کیا جائے گا ۔ اللہ تعالیٰ اسے اپنی ( عطا کردہ ) نعمت کی پہچان کرائے گا تو وہ اسے پہچان لے گا ۔ وہ پوچھے گا تو نے اس نعمت کے ساتھ کیا کیا؟ وہ کہے گا : میں نے تیری راہ میں لڑائی کی حتی کہ مجھے شہید کر دیا گیا ۔ ( اللہ تعالیٰ ) فرمائے گا تو نے جھوٹ بولا ۔ تم اس لیے لڑے تھے کہ کہا جائے : یہ ( شخص ) جری ہے ۔ اور یہی کہا گیا ، پھر اس کے بارے میں حکم دیا جائے گا تو اس آدمی کو منہ کے بل گھسیٹا جائے گا یہاں تک کہ آگ میں ڈال دیا جائے گا اور وہ آدمی جس نے علم پڑھا ، پڑھایا اور قرآن کی قراءت کی ، اسے پیش کیا جائے گا ۔ ( اللہ تعالیٰ ) اسے اپنی نعمتوں کی پہچان کرائے گا ، وہ پہچان کر لے گا ، وہ فرمائے گا : تو نے ان نعمتوں کے ساتھ کیا کیا؟ وہ کہے گا : میں نے علم پڑھا اور پڑھایا اور تیری خاطر قرآن کی قراءت کی ، ( اللہ ) فرمائے گا : تو نے جھوٹ بولا ، تو نے اس لیے علم پڑھا کہ کہا جائے ( یہ ) عالم ہے اور تو نے قرآن اس لیے پڑھا کہ کہا جائے : یہ قاری ہے ، وہ کہا گیا ، پھر اس کے بارے میں حکم دیا جائے گا ، اسے منہ کے بل گھسیٹا جائے گا حتی کہ آگ میں ڈال دیا جائے گا ۔ اور وہ آدمی جس پر اللہ نے وسعت کی اور ہر قسم کا مال عطا کیا ، اسے لایا جائے گا ۔ اللہ تعالیٰ اسے اپنی نعمتوں کی پہچان کرائے گا ، وہ پہچان لے گا ۔ اللہ فرمائے گا : تم نے ان میں کیا کیا؟ کہے گا : میں نے کوئی راہ نہیں چھوڑی جس میں تمہیں پسند ہے کہ مال خرچ کیا جائے مگر ہر ایسی راہ میں خرچ کیا ۔ اللہ فرمائے گا : تم نے جھوٹ بولا ہے ، تم نے ( یہ سب ) اس لیے کیا تاکہ کہا جائے ، وہ سخی ہے ، ایسا ہی کہا گیا ، پھر اس کے بارے میں حکم دیا جائے گا ، تو اسے منہ کے بل گھسیٹا جائے گا ، پھر آگ میں ڈال دیا جائے گا ۔

Sahih Muslim 33:249sahih

حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah who said:I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight In defence of truth and remain triumphant until the Day of judgment

جابر بن عبداﷲ سے روایت ہے میں نے سنا رسول اﷲ صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم سے آپ فرماتے تھے ہمیشہ ایک گروہ میری امت کا حق پر لڑتا رہے گا قیامت تک۔

Sahih Muslim 44:162sahih

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَى قِرَاءَةِ مَنْ تَأْمُرُونِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ فَلَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضْعًا وَسَبْعِينَ سُورَةً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَعْلَمُهُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمُ مِنِّي لَرَحَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَقِيقٌ فَجَلَسْتُ فِي حَلَقِ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا يَرُدُّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَعِيبُهُ ‏.‏

Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that he (said to his companions to conceal their copies of the Qur'an) and further said:He who conceals anything he shall have to bring that which he had concealed on the Day of judgment, and then said: After whose mode of recitation you command me to recite? I in fact recited before AIlah's Messenger (ﷺ) more than seventy chapters of the Qur'an and the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) know it that I have better understanding of the Book of Allah (than they do), and if I were to know that someone had better understanding than I, I would have gone to him. Shaqiq said: I sat in the company of the Companions of Mubkmmad (ﷺ) but I did not hear anyone having rejected that (that is, his recitation) or finding fault with it

شقیق نے حضرت عبداللہ ( بن مسعود ) رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ سے روایت کی کہ انھوں نے پڑھا : "" ”اور جو کوئی چیز چھپا رکھے گا ، وہ اس کو قیامت کے دن لائے گا“ ( سورۃ : آل عمران : 161 ) پھر کہا کہ تم مجھے کس شخص کی قرآت کی طرح قرآن پڑھنے کا حکم کرتے ہو؟ میں نے تو رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے سامنے ستر سے زیادہ سورتیں پڑھیں اور رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے اصحاب یہ جانتے ہیں کہ میں ان سب میں اللہ کی کتاب کو زیادہ جانتا ہوں اور اگر میں جانتا کہ کوئی مجھ سے زیادہ اللہ کی کتاب کو جانتا ہے تو میں اس شخص کی طرف سفر اختیار کرتا ۔ شفیق نے کہا کہ میں رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے اصحاب کے حلقوں میں بیٹھا ہوں ، میں نے کسی کو سیدنا عبداللہ رضی اللہ عنہ کی اس بات کو رد کرتے یا ان پر عیب لگاتے نہیں سنا ۔

Sahih Muslim 52:1sahih

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ، - يَعْنِي الْحِزَامِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ الْعَظِيمُ السَّمِينُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يَزِنُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ اقْرَءُوا ‏{‏ فَلاَ نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَزْنًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:A bulky person would be brought on the Day of judgment and he would not carry the weight to the eye of Allah equal even to that of a gnat. Nor shall We set up a balance for them on the Day of Resurrection" (xviii)

حضرت ابو ہریرۃ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے روایت کی کہ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " ( قیامت کے دن ایک بہت بڑا ( اور ) موٹا آدمی آئے گا ، ( لیکن ) اللہ تعالیٰ کے نزدیک وہ ( وزن میں ) مچھر کے پر کے برابر بھی نہ ہوگا ( یہ آیت ) پڑھ لو : " پس ہم قیامت کے دن ان کے لئے کوئی وزن قائم نہیں کریں گے ۔

Sahih Muslim 52:2sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْجِبَالَ وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعَجُّبًا مِمَّا قَالَ الْحَبْرُ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ‏}‏

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jewish scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said:Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious would carry the Heavens on the Day of Judgment upon one finger and earths upon one finger and the mountains and trees upon one finger and the ocean and moist earth upon one finger, and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger, and then He would stir them and say: I am your Lord, I am your Lord. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled testifying what that scholar had said. He then recited this verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him; and the whole earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection and the heaven rolled up in His right hand. Glory be to Him I and highly Exalted is He above what they associate (with Him)" (Az-Zumar:)

افضیل بن عیاض نے منصور سے ، انھوں نے ابراہیم سے ، انھوں نے عبیدہ سلمانی سے اور انھوں نے حضرت عبداللہ بن مسعود رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ سے روایت کی ، کہا : ایک یہودی عالم نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے پاس آیا اور کہا : اے محمد ( صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) یا کہا : ابو القاسم! بے شک اللہ تعالیٰ قیامت کے دن آسمانوں کو ایک انگلی پر رکھ لے گا ، اور زمینوں کو ایک انگلی پر ، اور پہاڑوں اور درختوں کو ایک انگلی پر اورپانی اور گیلی مٹی کو ایک انگلی پر اور تمام مخلوق کو ایک انگلی پر تھام لے گا ، پھر ان کو بلائے گا اور فرمائے گا : " بادشاہ میں ہوں ، بادشاہ میں ہوں ۔ " رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اس یہودی عالم کی بات پر تعجب اور اس کے تصدیق کرتے ہوئےہنسے ، پھر آپ نے ( یہ آیت ) پڑھی : " انھوں نے اس طرح اللہ کی قدر نہیں کی جس طرح اس کی قدر کرنے کا حق ہے ۔ ساری زمین اور سب کے سب آسمان قیامت کے دن اس کے دائیں ہاتھ میں لپٹے ہوئے ہوں گے ۔ وہ ( ہراس چیز کی شراکت سے ) پاک اور بلند ہے جنھیں وہ ( اس کے ساتھ ) شریک کر تے ہیں ۔

Sahih Muslim 52:6sahih

حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقْبِضُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى الأَرْضَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَطْوِي السَّمَاءَ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ مُلُوكُ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, will take in His grip the Earth on the Day of Judgment and He would roll up the sky in His right hand and would say: I am the Lord; where are the sovereigns of the world?

ابن مسیب نے حدیث بیان کی کہ حضرت ابو ہریرہ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ بیان کیا کرتے تھے کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " اللہ تعالیٰ قیامت کے دن زمین کو اپنی مٹھی میں لے لے گا اور آسمان کو اپنے داہنے ہاتھ میں لپیٹ لے گا ، پھر فرمائے گا : " بادشاہ میں ہوں ، زمین کے بادشاہ کہاں ہیں؟

Sahih Muslim 52:7sahih

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَطْوِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ السَّمَوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ثُمَّ يَطْوِي الأَرَضِينَ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying:Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would fold the Heavens on the Day of Judgment and then He would place them on His right hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and where are the proud (today)? He would fold the' earth (placing it) on the left hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and where are the proud (today)?

سالم بن عبداللہ نے کہا : مجھے عبداللہ بن عمر رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ نے خبر دی ، کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " اللہ عزوجل قیامت کےدن آسمانوں کو لپیٹے گا ، پھران کو دائیں ہاتھ سے پکڑ لے گا اور فرمائے گا : بادشاہ میں ہوں ۔ ( آج دوسروں پر ) جبر کرنے والے کہاں ہیں؟تکبر کرنے والے کہاں ہیں؟پھر بائیں ہاتھ سے زمین کو لپیٹ لے گا ، پھر فرمائے گا : " بادشاہ میں ہوں ، ( آج ) جبر کرنےوالے کہاں ہیں؟تکبر کرنے والے کہاں ہیں؟ ‘ ‘

Sahih Muslim 53:33sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُؤْتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ زِمَامٍ مَعَ كُلِّ زِمَامٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يَجُرُّونَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abdullah b. Mas`ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Hell would be brought on that day (the Day of Judgment) with seventy thousand bridles, and seventy thousand angels dragging each bridle

حضرت عبداللہ ( بن مسعود رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ ) سے روایت ہے ، کہا : رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : " اس ( قیامت کے ) روز جہنم کو لایا جائے گا ، اس کی ستر ہزار لگامیں ہوں گی ، ہر کام کے ساتھ ستر ہزار فرشتے ہوں گے جو اسے کھینچ رہے ہوں گے ۔

Sahih Muslim 55:22sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّانِيَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ وَيُثْنِي بِخَيْرٍ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَيَقُولُ هَا هُنَا إِذًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ الآنَ نَبْعَثُ شَاهِدَنَا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ وَيَتَفَكَّرُ فِي نَفْسِهِ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْهَدُ عَلَىَّ فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ وَيُقَالُ لِفَخِذِهِ وَلَحْمِهِ وَعِظَامِهِ انْطِقِي فَتَنْطِقُ فَخِذُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ وَعِظَامُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ لِيُعْذِرَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ الْمُنَافِقُ وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَسْخَطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him

حضرت ابو ہریرہ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ سے روایت ہے کہا : انھوں نے ( صحابہ کرام رضوان اللہ عنھم اجمعین ) نے عرض کی ، اللہ کے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم !قیامت کے دن ہم اپنے رب کو دیکھیں گے؟آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا : "" کیا دوپہر کے وقت جب بادل نہ ہوں تمھیں سورج کودیکھنے میں کوئی زحمت ہوتی ہے ۔ ؟ "" انھوں ( صحابہ کرام رضوان اللہ عنھم اجمعین ) نے کہا : نہیں آپ نے فرمایا : "" چودھویں کی رات کو جب بادل نہ ہوں تو کیا تمھیں چاند کو دیکھنے میں کو ئی زحمت ہوتی ہے؟ "" انھوں نے ( صحابہ کرام رضوان اللہ عنھم اجمعین ) نے کہا : نہیں آپ نے فرمایا : "" مجھے اس ذات کی قسم جس کے ہاتھ میں میری جان ہے ۔ !تمھیں اپنے رب کو دیکھنے میں اس سے زیادہ زحمت نہیں ہو گی جتنی زحمت تمھیں ان دونوں کو دیکھنے میں ہو تی ہے ۔ "" آپ نے فرمایا : "" وہ ( رب ) بندے سے ملا قات فرمائے گا تو کہے گا ۔ اے فلاں !کیا میں نے تمھیں عزت نہ دی تھی ، تمھیں سردار نہ بنایا تھا تمھاری شادی نہ کرائی تھی گھوڑے اور اونٹ تمھارے اختیار میں نہ دیے تھے اور تمھیں ایسا نہیں بنا چھوڑا تھا کہ تم سرداری کرتے تھے اور لوگوں کی آمدنی میں سے چوتھائی حصہ لیتے تھے ؟وہ جواب میں کہے گا ۔ کیوں نہیں ! ( بالکل ایسا ہی تھا ۔ ) تو وہ فرمائے گا ۔ کیا تم سمجھتے تھے کہ تم مجھ سے ملوگے؟ وہ کہے گا ۔ نہیں ۔ تووہ فرمائے گا ۔ آج میں اسی طرح تمھیں بھول جاؤں گا ۔ جس طرح تم مجھے بھول گئے تھے پھر دوسرے سے ملاقات کرے گا ۔ اے فلاں !کیا میں نے تمھیں عز ت اور سیادت سے نہیں نوازا تھا تمھاری شادی نہیں کرائی تھی تمھارے لیے اونٹ اور گھوڑے مسخر نہیں کیے تھے اور تمھیں اس طرح نہیں بنا چھوڑا تھا کہ تم ریاست کے مزے لیتے تھے ۔ اور لوگوں کے مالوں میں سے چوتھا ئی حصہ وصول کرتے تھے ۔ ؟وہ کہے گا کیوں نہیں میرے رب!تو وہ فرمائے گا ۔ تمھیں اس بات کا کوئی گمان بھی تھا کہ تم مجھ سے ملا قات کروگے؟ وہ کہے گا ۔ نہیں تو وہ فرمائے گا اب میں بھی اسی طرح تمھیں بھول جاؤں گا جس طرح تم مجھے بھول گئے تھے ۔ پھر تیسرے سے ملے گا ۔ اس سے بھی وہی فرمائے گا ۔ وہ کہے گا ۔ اے میرے رب !میں تجھ پر تیری کتابوں اور تیرے رسولوں پر ایمان لایا تھا اور نمازیں پڑھی تھیں روزے رکھے تھے اور صدقہ دیا کرتا تھا جتنا اس کے بس میں ہو گا ( اپنی نیکی کی ) تعریف کرے گا ، چنانچہ وہ فرمائے گا ۔ تب تم یہیں ٹھہرو ۔ فرمایا : پھر اس سے کہا جا ئے گا ۔ اب تم تمھارے خلاف اپنا گواہ لائیں گے ۔ وہ دل میں سوچے گا میرے خلاف کون گواہی دے گا ۔ ؟پھر اس کے منہ پر مہر لگادی جا ئے گیاور اس کی ران گوشت اور ہڈیوں سے کہا جائے گا ۔ بولو تو اس کی ران اس کا گوشت اور اس کی ہڈیاں اس کے عمل کے متعلق بتائیں گی ۔ یہ ( اس لیے ) کہا جا ئے گا کہ وہ ( اللہ ) اس کی ذات سے اس کا عذر دور کردے ۔ اور وہ منافق ہو گا اور وہی شخص ہو گا جس پر اللہ تعالیٰ سخت ناراض ہو گا ۔

Sahih Muslim 55:23sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُكْتِبِ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ مُخَاطَبَةِ الْعَبْدِ رَبَّهُ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَلَمْ تُجِرْنِي مِنَ الظُّلْمِ قَالَ يَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أُجِيزُ عَلَى نَفْسِي إِلاَّ شَاهِدًا مِنِّي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ كَفَى بِنَفْسِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ شَهِيدًا وَبِالْكِرَامِ الْكَاتِبِينَ شُهُودًا - قَالَ - فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ فَيُقَالُ لأَرْكَانِهِ انْطِقِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَنْطِقُ بِأَعْمَالِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ بُعْدًا لَكُنَّ وَسُحْقًا ‏.‏ فَعَنْكُنَّ كُنْتُ أُنَاضِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Anas b. Malik reported:We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he smiled, and said: Do you know why I laughed? We said: Allah and His Messenger, know best. Thereupon he said: It was because (there came to my mind the) talk which the servant would have with his Lord (on the Day of judgment). He would say: My Lord, have you not guaranteed me protection against injustice? He would say: Yes. Then the servant would say: I do not deem valid any witness against me but my own self, and He would say: Well, enough would be the witness of your self against you and that of the two angels who had been appointed to record your deeds. Then the seal would be set upon his mouth and it would be said to his hands and feet to speak and they would speak of his deeds. Then the mouth would be made free to talk, he would say (to the hands and feet): Be away, let there be curse of Allah upon you. It was for your safety that I contended

حضرت انس بن مالک رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ سے روایت ہے کہا : ہم رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے پاس ( بیٹھے ہوئے ) تھے کہ آپ ہنس پڑے پھر آپ نے پوچھا : " کیا تمھیں یہ معلوم ہے کہ میں کس بات پر ہنس رہا ہو ں ؟ " ہم نے عرض کی اللہ اور اس کا رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم زیادہ جاننے والے ہیں ۔ آپ نے فرمایا : " مجھے بندے کی اپنے رب کے ساتھ کی کئی بات پر ہنسی آتی ہے وہ کہے گا ۔ اے میرے رب!کیا تونے مجھے ظلم سے پناہ نہیں دی؟آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے کہا : وہ فرمائے گا ۔ کیوں نہیں !فرمایا بندہ کہے گا میں اپنے خلاف اپنی طرف کے گواہ کے سوا اور کسی ( کی گواہی ) کو جائز قرار نہیں دیتا ۔ تو وہ فرمائے گا آج تم اپنے خلاف بطور گواہ خود کافی ہواور کراماً کا تبین بھی گواہ ہیں چنانچہ اس کے منہ پر مہرلگادی جائے گی ۔ اور اس کے ( اپنے ) اعضاء سے کہا جائے گا ۔ بولو ، فرمایا : تو وہ اس کے اعمال کے بارے میں بتائیں گے پھر اسے اور ( اس کے اعمال کے بارے میں بتائیں گے پھر اسے اور ( اس کے اعضاء کے ) بولنے کو اکیلا چھوڑ دیا جا ئے گا ۔ فرمایا : تو ( ان کی گواہی سن کر ) وہ کہے گا دورہوجاؤ ، میں تمھاری طرف سے ( دوسروں کے ساتھ ) لڑا کرتا تھا ۔

Related Topics